Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 214

Artwork and Signature File for:

9-500-0255 MANUAL, AFFINITY SERVICE

Artwork consists of:

• Two hundred and twelve (212) 8 ½ inch x 11 inch pages.

REV AUTHORED BY DATE Osteoporosis Assessment


A. TAMBASCIO 7/24/2003 LORAD© Breast Cancer Detection
REV DRAFTED BY DATE DirectRay © Digital Imaging
BILL MOSES 8/5/2003 FLUOROSCAN © C-arm Imaging
PROPRIETARY: This document contains TITLE DOCUMENT NUMBER REV
proprietary data of Hologic, Inc. No
disclosure, reproduction or use of any MANUAL, AFFINITY
part thereof may be made except by AW-00227 005
written permission from Hologic. SERVICE
REV. RELEASE DATE: 8/14/03 ARTWORK SIZE A SHEET 1 OF 1
3 Form ENG-0034-T03, Rev. 001
Service Manual
for Affinity Series Mammography Systems

Part Number 9-500-0255


Revision 005
Service Manual

Table of Contents

List of Figures ..................................................................................................... -vii


List of Tables ....................................................................................................... -ix

Preface .............................................................................................................. P-xi


1.0 Using the Service Manual ..................................................................................................... P-xi
1.1 Warnings, Cautions and Notes ...................................................................................... P-xii
2.0 Acronym List ........................................................................................................................ P-xii

Chapter 1: General Information ......................................................................... 1-1


1.0 Introduction ........................................................................................................................... 1-1
1.1 Intended Uses .................................................................................................................. 1-1
1.2 Required Tools and Equipment ........................................................................................ 1-2
2.0 Safety ..................................................................................................................................... 1-2
2.1 Electrical Safety ............................................................................................................... 1-2
2.2 Interlocks ......................................................................................................................... 1-3
2.3 Mechanical Safety ........................................................................................................... 1-3
2.4 Radiation Safety ............................................................................................................... 1-4
3.0 Unit Description .................................................................................................................... 1-5
3.1 Gantry and C-Arm ........................................................................................................... 1-5
3.2 Control Panel .................................................................................................................. 1-7
4.0 Compliance Data ................................................................................................................... 1-8
4.1 Compliance Statement ..................................................................................................... 1-8
4.1.1 Remote Indication of the Ready State ........................................................................ 1-8
4.2 Certifiable Components ................................................................................................... 1-9
4.3 Location of Labels ......................................................................................................... 1-10

P/N 9-500-0255 i
Service Manual

Chapter 2: System Installation ........................................................................... 2-1


1.0 Room Planning .......................................................................................................................2-1
2.0 Unpacking Instructions ...........................................................................................................2-2
2.1 Receiving Instructions ......................................................................................................2-2
2.2 Un-Crating the Unit .........................................................................................................2-2
3.0 Unit Installation ......................................................................................................................2-4
3.1 Input Power Configuration ...............................................................................................2-4
3.2 Power Cable Connection .................................................................................................2-5
3.3 Remote X-ray ON/Power ON Light Connection ...............................................................2-6
3.4 Control Panel Installation .................................................................................................2-6
3.4.1 Control Panel to Gantry Installation ..........................................................................2-6
3.4.2 Control Panel Remote Location Installation ...............................................................2-7
3.5 Securing Unit in Position ..................................................................................................2-8
3.6 Installing the Unit Accessories ..........................................................................................2-8
3.6.1 Exposure Footswitch .................................................................................................2-8
3.6.2 Dual Function Footswitch(es) ....................................................................................2-9
3.6.3 Connecting Film Labeling Devices ..........................................................................2-10
3.7 Initial Start Up Procedures ..............................................................................................2-10
3.7.1 Remote X-ray ON Light Configuration .....................................................................2-10
3.7.2 Initial Power Up ......................................................................................................2-11
3.7.3 Setting Operational Parameters ...............................................................................2-11
3.8 Final Operational Setup .................................................................................................2-11
3.8.1 Installing the Radiation Shield .................................................................................2-12

Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults ................................................. 3-1


1.0 Controls and Indicators ...........................................................................................................3-1
2.0 System Power Up ...................................................................................................................3-2
2.1 Pre-Power Up Checks ......................................................................................................3-2
2.2 Power Up Sequence .........................................................................................................3-2
2.3 Post Power-Up Checks .....................................................................................................3-3
3.0 The Affinity Series Control Panel ............................................................................................3-8
3.1 Control Panel Screens ......................................................................................................3-9
4.0 Setting User Defaults ............................................................................................................3-13
5.0 Setting Exposure Technique Defaults ....................................................................................3-13

ii P/N 9-500-0255
Service Manual

Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks .............................................. 4-1


1.0 Introduction ........................................................................................................................... 4-1
2.0 Calibration Procedures ........................................................................................................... 4-1
2.1 Entering Calibration Mode ............................................................................................... 4-2
3.0 Compression System Calibration Procedures .......................................................................... 4-7
3.1 Compression Force Calibration ........................................................................................ 4-7
3.2 Compression Thickness Calibration ................................................................................. 4-8
4.0 Exposure System Calibration .................................................................................................. 4-9
4.1 Tube Voltage Calibration ................................................................................................. 4-9
4.2 Check mA Calibration ................................................................................................... 4-11
4.3 Filament Current (mA) Calibration ................................................................................. 4-11
4.4 Backup Timer Test ......................................................................................................... 4-15
5.0 Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration .................................................................. 4-16
5.1 AEC Detector Gain Calibration ...................................................................................... 4-17
5.2 AEC Detect Board—R1 Adjustment ............................................................................... 4-18
5.3 Initial Calibration—Large Focal Spot (Mo) ..................................................................... 4-18
5.4 kV Tracking—Large Focal Spot (Mo) .............................................................................. 4-19
5.5 Initial Calibration—Large Focal Spot (Rh) ...................................................................... 4-20
5.6 kV Tracking—Large Focal Spot (Rh) ............................................................................... 4-21
5.7 Starting AEC Values—Large Focal Spot .......................................................................... 4-21
5.8 Performance Test—Large Focal Spot (Mo) ..................................................................... 4-21
5.9 Performance Test—Large Focal Spot (Rh) ...................................................................... 4-22
5.10 Initial Calibration—Small Focal Spot (Mo) ................................................................... 4-23
5.11 kV Tracking - Small Focal Spot (Mo) ............................................................................ 4-24
5.12 Initial Calibration—Small Focal Spot (Rh) .................................................................... 4-24
5.13 Starting AEC Values - Small Focal Spot ........................................................................ 4-25
5.14 Performance Test - Small Spot (Mo) ............................................................................. 4-25
5.15 Performance Test - Small Spot (Rh) .............................................................................. 4-26
5.16 HTC Factor (Offset) Calibration ................................................................................... 4-27
5.17 Large Bucky (24 x 30 cm) Factor Calibration ............................................................... 4-27
5.18 Compression Thickness Threshold Adjustment ............................................................ 4-28
5.19 C-arm Safety Function Check ...................................................................................... 4-31
6.0 Performance Checks ............................................................................................................ 4-32
6.1 Half-Value Layer ........................................................................................................... 4-32
6.2 Reproducibility and Linearity in Manual Mode .............................................................. 4-35
6.3 Reproducibility in Auto-Time Mode .............................................................................. 4-36
6.4 Reproducibility in Auto-kV Mode .................................................................................. 4-36
6.5 Reproducibility in Auto-Filter Mode .............................................................................. 4-36
6.6 Bucky Device Performance Check ................................................................................. 4-40
6.7 AEC Limits Performance Check ..................................................................................... 4-40
6.8 System Level Functional Check ..................................................................................... 4-41
6.9 Optical Density (Users Preference) Verification ............................................................. 4-41
6.10 IRSD Leakage Check ................................................................................................... 4-41
6.11 X-ray Tubehead Leakage Check ................................................................................... 4-42

P/N 9-500-0255 iii


Service Manual

7.0 X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures ........................................................4-44
7.1 X-ray Beam Alignment Template ....................................................................................4-44
7.2 Exposing and Viewing the X-ray Field ............................................................................4-45
7.3 Aperture Adjustment Procedures ....................................................................................4-46
7.4 Auto Aperture Alignment ...............................................................................................4-47
7.4.1 Align the 24 x 30 cm Large Focal Spot ....................................................................4-47
7.4.2 Align the 18 x 24 cm Large Focal Spot ....................................................................4-48
7.5 Magnification Full Field (18 x 24 cm) Aperture Alignment (SM FS) .................................4-50
7.6 10 cm Coned-down Contact Aperture Alignment (LG FS) ...............................................4-50
7.7 7.5 cm Spot Contact Aperture Alignment (LG FS) ...........................................................4-51
7.8 7.5 cm Spot Magnification Aperture Alignment (SM FS) .................................................4-51
7.9 X-ray Field Alignment Verification .................................................................................4-51
7.10 Light Field Alignment Check and Adjustment ...............................................................4-51
7.11 Light Field Edge Contrast Check ...................................................................................4-53
7.12 Light Field Illuminance Check ......................................................................................4-55
8.0 Mechanical Adjustments ......................................................................................................4-56
8.1 Compression Chain Tension Adjustment ........................................................................4-56
8.2 Compression Display Potentiometer Adjustment ............................................................4-57
8.3 Compression Force Load Cell Setting .............................................................................4-57
8.4 C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board Calibration/Vertical Drive Force Load Cell Setting ..4-58
9.0 Maintenance Procedures ......................................................................................................4-59
9.1 kV Control Offset Calibration .........................................................................................4-59

Chapter 5: Maintenance—General .................................................................... 5-1


1.0 Introduction ............................................................................................................................5-1
2.0 Preventive Maintenance .........................................................................................................5-1
3.0 Troubleshooting .....................................................................................................................5-2
3.1 Theory of Operation Overview ........................................................................................5-2
3.1.1 Operator Control Panel .............................................................................................5-2
3.1.2 Power Distribution ....................................................................................................5-3
3.1.3 System Control ..........................................................................................................5-3
3.1.4 Tubehead Functions ..................................................................................................5-4
3.1.5 X-ray Tube Control ....................................................................................................5-4
3.1.6 Mechanical Functions ...............................................................................................5-5
3.1.7 Exposure Control .......................................................................................................5-6
3.1.8 Automatic Exposure Control ......................................................................................5-7
3.2 Alert Codes Log ................................................................................................................5-8
3.3 System Data Retrieval ....................................................................................................5-10
3.3.1 Downloading Alert Codes Log ................................................................................5-11
3.3.2 Downloading Calibration Data ...............................................................................5-11
3.3.3 Uploading Calibration Data ....................................................................................5-12

iv P/N 9-500-0255
Service Manual

Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures ............................. 6-1


1.0 Introduction ............................................................................................................................6-1
2.0 Gantry Components—Remove and Replace ...........................................................................6-1
2.1 Removing Covers and Panels From the Gantry .................................................................6-3
2.1.1 Left and Right Side Panels .........................................................................................6-4
2.1.2 Upper Rear Gantry Panel ..........................................................................................6-4
2.1.3 Rear Connector Panel ...............................................................................................6-5
2.1.4 Lower Rear Panel/Power Distribution Assembly ........................................................6-5
2.2 Gantry Cover Components ...............................................................................................6-6
2.2.1 C-arm Angle Display Boards .....................................................................................6-6
2.2.2 Emergency Off Switches ............................................................................................6-7
2.3 Control Panel Components ..............................................................................................6-8
2.3.1 Display Microprocessor Board ..................................................................................6-9
2.3.2 LCD Display .............................................................................................................6-9
2.4 Left-Side Gantry Components .........................................................................................6-10
2.4.1 High Voltage Generator Assembly ..........................................................................6-10
2.4.2 Power Control Board ...............................................................................................6-16
2.4.3 Auxiliary Power Distribution Board .........................................................................6-16
2.5 Right-Side Gantry Components ......................................................................................6-17
2.5.1 Host Microprocessor Board .....................................................................................6-17
2.5.2 Firmware Replacement ...........................................................................................6-18
2.5.3 Communications Interface Board ............................................................................6-18
2.5.4 Low Voltage Power Supply .....................................................................................6-19
2.5.5 C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board ........................................................................6-19
2.6 Internal Gantry Components ..........................................................................................6-20
2.6.1 Main Circuit Breaker ...............................................................................................6-20
2.6.2 The C-arm Angle Detent Microswitch .....................................................................6-21
2.6.3 The C-arm Rotation Potentiometer ..........................................................................6-22
2.6.4 The C-arm Vertical Drive Actuator ..........................................................................6-23
3.0 C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace .........................................................................6-26
3.1 C-Arm Frame Components .............................................................................................6-29
3.1.1 Patient Face Shield Installation and Removal ..........................................................6-29
3.1.2 C-arm Frame Covers ...............................................................................................6-30
3.1.3 Filament Protection Board .......................................................................................6-32
3.1.4 3-Position Switch Board ..........................................................................................6-33
3.1.5 7-Position Switch Board ..........................................................................................6-33
3.1.6 C-arm Switch Interface Board ..................................................................................6-34
3.1.7 C-arm Accessory Detect Board ................................................................................6-34
3.2 Tubehead Components ..................................................................................................6-35
3.2.1 Tubehead Covers ....................................................................................................6-35
3.2.2 X-ray Tube ..............................................................................................................6-36
3.2.3 Tubehead Control Board .........................................................................................6-38
3.2.4 C-Arm Cooling Fan .................................................................................................6-40
3.2.5 Beam Limiting Assembly .........................................................................................6-41
3.2.6 Aperture Detect Board ............................................................................................6-41
3.2.7 Filter Shifter Assembly .............................................................................................6-42
3.2.8 Light Field Lamp Assembly with Fan .......................................................................6-43
3.2.9 Light Field Lamp Assembly—Lamp Replacement ....................................................6-44
3.2.10 Light Field Lamp Assembly—Fan Replacement .....................................................6-44
3.2.11 Motorized Mirror Assembly ...................................................................................6-45

P/N 9-500-0255 v
Service Manual

3.3 Compression Assembly .................................................................................................. 6-46


3.3.1 Compression Device Covers ................................................................................... 6-46
3.3.2 Compression Motor & Brake Assembly ................................................................... 6-46
3.3.3 Compression Clutch & Clutch Brake Assembly ....................................................... 6-48
3.3.4 Compression / AEC Position Display Boards ........................................................... 6-50
3.3.5 Compression Tray Sensor Board ............................................................................. 6-50
3.3.6 Compression Thickness Potentiometer .................................................................... 6-51
3.4 IRSD Components ......................................................................................................... 6-54
3.4.1 Image Receptor Support Device Covers .................................................................. 6-54
3.4.2 AEC Detector Assembly .......................................................................................... 6-55
3.4.3 AEC Position Detect Board ..................................................................................... 6-56
3.4.4 Accessory Detect Board .......................................................................................... 6-57
3.4.5 AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor Board ...................................... 6-57

Chapter 7: Parts List ........................................................................................... 7-1


1.0 Instructions ............................................................................................................................ 7-1
1.1 The Replacement Parts Lists ............................................................................................. 7-1

Appendix A: Specifications ................................................................................A-1


1.0 System Specifications .............................................................................................................A-1
1.1 Electrical Input Specifications ..........................................................................................A-1
1.2 Unit Measurements .........................................................................................................A-1
1.3 Operating Environment ...................................................................................................A-2
1.4 Storage Environment ........................................................................................................A-2
1.5 C-arm Specifications ........................................................................................................A-3
1.6 Compression Specifications .............................................................................................A-3
1.7 Compression Paddles ......................................................................................................A-4
1.8 Apertures .........................................................................................................................A-5
1.9 Magnification ..................................................................................................................A-5
1.10 Image Receptor Support Device ....................................................................................A-6
1.11 C-arm Functions ............................................................................................................A-6
1.12 X-ray Source, Filtration and Collimation ........................................................................A-6
1.13 High Voltage Generator Specification (in compliance with IEC 601-2-7) .......................A-8
1.14 Image Receptors ..........................................................................................................A-10
1.15 Automatic Exposure Control Specifications ..................................................................A-10
1.16 Modes of Operation ....................................................................................................A-11
2.0 Room Requirements .............................................................................................................A-12

Appendix B: Technical References ..................................................................... B-1


1.0 Introduction ........................................................................................................................... B-1
2.0 Test Points ............................................................................................................................. B-1
3.0 LED Indicators ....................................................................................................................... B-6
4.0 Image Receptor Detect Board—Sensor Combinations ............................................................ B-8
5.0 Fuses ...................................................................................................................................... B-9
6.0 Jumpers ................................................................................................................................ B-11

vi P/N 9-500-0255
Service Manual
List of Figures

List of Figures

Figure 1-1 The Affinity System .......................................................................................................1-1


Figure 1-2 Affinity Gantry and C-Arm ............................................................................................1-6
Figure 1-3 Affinity Series Control Panel .........................................................................................1-7
Figure 1-4 Compliance Label Locations.......................................................................................1-10
Figure 2-1 Example Room Layout ..................................................................................................2-1
Figure 2-2 Un-Crating the Gantry ..................................................................................................2-2
Figure 2-3 Isolation Transformer Taps............................................................................................2-5
Figure 2-4 User Lamp (X-ray ON/Power ON) Connections ............................................................2-6
Figure 2-5 Remote Control Panel Installation.................................................................................2-7
Figure 2-6 Rear Connector Panel (Shroud removed) and Lower Rear Panel Connections ...............2-8
Figure 2-7 Connecting a Footswitch ..............................................................................................2-9
Figure 2-8 Installing the Radiation Shield.....................................................................................2-12
Figure 3-1 Affinity Controls and Indicators.....................................................................................3-1
Figure 3-2 The C-arm Controls ......................................................................................................3-3
Figure 3-3 Dual Function Footswitch.............................................................................................3-5
Figure 3-4 Emergency OFF ............................................................................................................3-6
Figure 3-5 The Tubehead Controls.................................................................................................3-7
Figure 3-6 The Affinity Series Control Panel...................................................................................3-8
Figure 3-7 The Run Mode Screen ..................................................................................................3-9
Figure 3-8 The User Default Screen ...............................................................................................3-9
Figure 3-9 The Exposure Default Screen ......................................................................................3-10
Figure 3-10 The Calibration Mode/Debug Screen ........................................................................3-10
Figure 3-11 Calibration Screen #1—Calibration Mode ................................................................3-11
Figure 3-12 Calibration Screen #2—Calibration Mode ................................................................3-11
Figure 3-13 Calibration Screen #3—Calibration Mode ................................................................3-12
Figure 3-14 Calibration Screen #4—Calibration Mode ................................................................3-12
Figure 4-1 Compression Force Calibration Setup ...........................................................................4-7
Figure 4-2 Compression Thickness Calibration Setup.....................................................................4-8
Figure 4-3 High Voltage Generator Calibration Setup ..................................................................4-10
Figure 4-4 Example—Filament Waveforms Pattern ......................................................................4-12
Figure 4-5 Example—Backup Timer Time-out Signal ...................................................................4-16
Figure 4-6 Half-Value Layer Setup ...............................................................................................4-33
Figure 4-7 Reproducibility & Linearity Check Setup.....................................................................4-35
Figure 4-8 IRSD Shielding Check.................................................................................................4-42
Figure 4-9 Tubehead Shielding Check .........................................................................................4-43
Figure 4-10 X-ray Beam Alignment Template ..............................................................................4-44
Figure 4-11 Aperture Alignment ..................................................................................................4-46
Figure 4-12 Affinity Apertures......................................................................................................4-47
Figure 4-13 Auto Aperture Alignment—18 x 24 cm Large Focal Spot ..........................................4-49
Figure 4-14 Light Field Size Adjustment.......................................................................................4-53
Figure 4-15 Light Field Edge Contrast Check................................................................................4-54
Figure 4-16 Probe Locations—Light Field Illuminance.................................................................4-55
Figure 4-17 Adjustment—Light Field Illuminance ........................................................................4-55
Figure 4-18 Adjustment - Compression Motor Chain ...................................................................4-56
Figure 4-19 kV Offset Calibration—Calibration Screen #3 ...........................................................4-59
Figure 5-1 Connecting Laptop Computer to Affinity.....................................................................5-11
Figure 6-1 Gantry Components......................................................................................................6-2

P/N 9-500-0255 vii


Service Manual
List of Figures

Figure 6-2 Gantry Components—Covers and Panels ..................................................................... 6-3


Figure 6-3 Rear Connector and Lower Rear Panels—Removal....................................................... 6-5
Figure 6-4 C-arm Angle Display Board—Removal......................................................................... 6-6
Figure 6-5 Emergency Off Switch—Removal................................................................................. 6-7
Figure 6-6 Control Panel Components .......................................................................................... 6-8
Figure 6-7 HV Generator Assembly (old style mounting plate)—Removal ................................... 6-12
Figure 6-8 HV Generator Assembly (new style mounting plate)—Removal.................................. 6-15
Figure 6-9 Microprocessor Firmware Chip—Replacement........................................................... 6-18
Figure 6-10 Main Circuit Breaker—Removal ............................................................................... 6-20
Figure 6-11 C-arm Detent Microswitch—Removal ...................................................................... 6-21
Figure 6-12 C-arm Rotation Potentiometer—Removal ................................................................. 6-22
Figure 6-13 Shipping Collar Installation of VTA Rail ................................................................... 6-23
Figure 6-14 Components of the Vertical Drive Assembly............................................................. 6-24
Figure 6-15 C-arm Frame Components........................................................................................ 6-26
Figure 6-16 Tubehead / Beam Limiting Components ................................................................... 6-27
Figure 6-17 Compression Device Components ........................................................................... 6-28
Figure 6-18 IRSD Components .................................................................................................... 6-29
Figure 6-19 Patient Face Shield ................................................................................................... 6-29
Figure 6-20 C-arm Frame Covers................................................................................................. 6-31
Figure 6-21 Filament Protection Board—Removal....................................................................... 6-32
Figure 6-22 C-arm Switch Pads—Removal .................................................................................. 6-33
Figure 6-23 C-Arm Accessory Detect Board—Removal ............................................................... 6-34
Figure 6-24 Tubehead Covers—Removal .................................................................................... 6-35
Figure 6-25 X-ray Tube—Removal .............................................................................................. 6-36
Figure 6-26 Tubehead Control Board—Removal ......................................................................... 6-38
Figure 6-27 C-Arm Cooling Fan—Removal ................................................................................. 6-40
Figure 6-28 Aperture Detect Board—Removal ............................................................................ 6-41
Figure 6-29 Filter Shifter Assembly—Removal............................................................................. 6-42
Figure 6-30 Light Field Lamp Assembly with Fan—Removal ....................................................... 6-43
Figure 6-31 Motorized Mirror Assembly—Removal..................................................................... 6-45
Figure 6-32 Compression Motor & Brake Assembly—Removal ................................................... 6-47
Figure 6-33 Compression Clutch & Clutch Brake Assembly—Removal ....................................... 6-49
Figure 6-34 Compression / AEC Position Display Boards—Removal............................................ 6-50
Figure 6-35 Removal of Timing Belt from Upper Block Assembly ............................................... 6-52
Figure 6-36 Removal of Timing Belt from Bearing Block Assembly ............................................. 6-53
Figure 6-37 Compression Thickness Potentiometer—Removal .................................................... 6-53
Figure 6-38 IRSD Covers—Removal............................................................................................ 6-54
Figure 6-39 AEC Sensor Assembly—Removal.............................................................................. 6-55
Figure 6-40 Position Detect and Accessory Detect Boards—Removal ......................................... 6-56
Figure 6-41 AEC Position Comp. Display Microprocessor—Removal .......................................... 6-57
Figure A-1 Unit Measurements......................................................................................................A-2
Figure B-1 Fuse Location—Gantry ................................................................................................ B-9

viii P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
List of Tables

List of Tables

Table P-1 List of Acronyms for Affinity ....................................................................................... P-xii


Table 1-1 Required Tools and Equipment for Installation and Maintenance .................................1-2
Table 3-1 Post Power-Up Checks ................................................................................................3-4
Table 4-1 Microprocessor S2 DIP Switches ..................................................................................4-2
Table 4-2 The Calibration Screens ...............................................................................................4-3
Table 4-3 Filament Waveforms Amplitude .................................................................................4-14
Table 4-4 Reduced mA Filament Waveform Amplitude .............................................................4-15
Table 4-5 Typical kV range versus compressed thickness ..........................................................4-17
Table 4-6 AEC Performance Worksheet—Large Focal Spot, Mo Filter ........................................4-22
Table 4-7 AEC Performance Worksheet—Large Focal Spot, Rh Filter .........................................4-23
Table 4-8 AEC Performance Worksheet—Small Focal Spot, Mo Filter ........................................4-26
Table 4-9 AEC Performance Worksheet—Small Focal Spot, Rh Filter .........................................4-27
Table 4-10 HTC Factor Worksheet ............................................................................................4-27
Table 4-11 Large Bucky Factor Worksheet .................................................................................4-28
Table 4-12 Compression Thickness Threshold Semi-Log ............................................................4-30
Table 4-13 Half-Value Layer Semi-Log ......................................................................................4-34
Table 4-14 Reproducibility Worksheet ......................................................................................4-38
Table 4-15 Linearity Worksheet .................................................................................................4-39
Table 5-1 Affinity Recommended Preventive Maintenance Procedures ........................................5-2
Table 5-2 Affinity Series Alert Messages .......................................................................................5-8
Table 5-3 Null-Modem, 9-pin to 25-pin Adapter Connections ...................................................5-10
Table 6-1 Tubehead Control Board Push Button Switches. ........................................................6-39
Table 7-1 Gantry Cover, Control Panel and Internal Components—Parts List ..............................7-1
Table 7-2 Gantry Left and Right-Side Components—Parts List .....................................................7-2
Table 7-3 C-Arm Frame Components—Parts List .........................................................................7-2
Table 7-4 C-Arm Tubehead Components—Parts List ...................................................................7-2
Table 7-5 C-Arm Compression Device Components—Parts List ...................................................7-3
Table 7-6 C-Arm Image Receptor Support Device—Parts List ......................................................7-3
Table 7-7 Miscellaneous—Parts List ............................................................................................7-4
Table A-1 Kv versus mA table ..................................................................................................... A-9
Table B-1 Filament Protect Board (PN 1-003-0289) Test Points .................................................. B-1
Table B-2 Power Control Board (PN 1-003-0445) Test Points ..................................................... B-2
Table B-3 C-arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) Test Points ....................................................... B-2
Table B-4 Display Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0428) Test Points ....................................... B-3
Table B-5 Tubehead Control Board (PN 1-003-0403) Test Points ................................................ B-3
Table B-6 AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor (PN 1-003-0471) Test Points ....... B-3
Table B-7 AEC Position Compression Display (PN 1-003-0472) Test Points ................................ B-4
Table B-8 Auxiliary Power Distribution Board (PN 1-003-0489) Test Points ............................... B-4
Table B-9 Communications Interface Board (PN 1-003-0434) Test Points ................................... B-4
Table B-10 Host Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) ........................................................... B-4
Table B-11 HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) Test Points ........................................ B-5
Table B-12 Tubehead Control Board (1-003-0403) LED Indicators ............................................. B-6
Table B-13 Display Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0428) LED Indicators ............................... B-6
Table B-14 C-arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) LED Indicators ................................................ B-7
Table B-15 Relay Protection Board (PN 1-003-0490) LED Indicators .......................................... B-7
Table B-16 Host Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) LED Indicators ................................... B-7
Table B-17 Host Microprocessor Board—C-arm Switch Multiple Function Indicators ................. B-7

P/N 9-500-0255 ix
Service Manual
List of Tables

Table B-18 HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) LED Indicators .................................... B-8
Table B-19 Image Receptor Sensor Combinations ....................................................................... B-8
Table B-20 Affinity Series Fuses ................................................................................................ B-10
Table B-21 Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) Jumper Settings ......................................... B-11
Table B-22 Communications Interface Board (PN 1-003-0434) Jumper Settings ........................ B-11
Table B-23 C-Arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) Jumper Settings ............................................. B-11
Table B-24 HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) Jumper Settings ................................. B-12

x P/N 9-500-0255
Service Manual
Preface
Using the Service Manual

Preface

1.0 Using the Service Manual


The manuals available for use with the Affinity Mammography System are:
• The Affinity Service Manual—PN 9-500-0255 (this manual)
• The Affinity Operator’s Manual—PN 9-500-0246
• The Affinity Schematics Package—PN 9-500-0269
The first four sections of this service manual are designed to provide a service engineer with
a sequence for setting up and calibrating the Affinity Series Mammography Systems (Affinity
and Affinity Platinum). The remaining sections detail the maintenance procedures (i.e.,
performance checks, adjustments, and removal and replacement), replacement parts and
specifications.
Chapter 1: General Information
This chapter contains general system descriptions, x-ray, electrical, and mechanical safety
precautions, and compliance information.
Chapter 2: System Installation
This chapter contains information for unpacking, positioning, and installing the unit.
Attaching the interconnections, mounting the accessories, and connecting the unit to power
are also covered.
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
This chapter sequences the operator through performance and functional checks and setting
system defaults and user preferences.
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
This chapter provides system calibration, adjustment, and performance and compliance
check procedures.
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
This chapter provides general information to aid the service engineer in maintaining the unit.
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
This chapter details the remove and replace procedures for the individual components which
make up the unit.
Chapter 7: Parts List
This chapter provides tabular listings of the replacement parts.
Appendix A: Specifications
This appendix contains system specifications, including performance specifications, x-ray
tube and exposure specifications, compressions specifications and beam limiting
specifications.
Appendix B: Technical References

P/N 9-500-0255 xi
Service Manual
Preface
Acronym List

This appendix contains tables used for identifying test points, LED indications, fuses,
jumpers, and accessory identification sensor combinations in the Affinity Series System.

1.1 Warnings, Cautions and Notes


Definitions of Warnings, Cautions and Notes used throughout this manual are as follows:

WARNING! This warning alerts you to procedures that you must follow
precisely to avoid causing potentially serious or fatal injury to
yourself or others.

Warning: This warning alerts you to procedures that you must follow
precisely to avoid injury to yourself or others.

Caution: Cautions point out procedures that you must follow precisely to avoid
damage to equipment, loss of data, or corruption of files in software
applications.

Note… Notes indicate important information that must be followed to ensure the
proper operation of the system.

2.0 Acronym List


Table P-1 provides a list of the common Acronyms used throughout the Affinity Series
Service Manual.

Table P-1: List of Acronyms for Affinity


Acronym Definition
21 CFR FDA Code of Federal Regulations, Title 21
A Amps
ACR MAP American College of Radiology Mammography Accreditation Program
ACR/CDC American College of Radiology/Center for Disease Control
AEC Automatic Exposure Control
BR-12 Breast equivalent material
CF Compression Force
cm centimeter
DMM Digital Multimeter
EMI Electro-magnetic Interference
EMO Switch Emergency OFF Switch
ESD Electro-static Discharge
F.A.S.T. Fully Automatic Self-Adjusting Tilt Paddle
HV High Voltage
HTC High Transmission Cellular Grid
HVL Beam Quality Half-Value Layer
I/O Input/Output
IR Image Receptor

xii P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Preface
Acronym List

Table P-1: List of Acronyms for Affinity


Acronym Definition
IRSD Image Receptor Support Device
lb Pound(s)
LVPS Low Voltage Power Supply
mA milli-Amps
Mag Magnification Mode
max maximum
mGy milli-Gray
min minimum
mm millimeters
Mo Molybdenum
MQSA Mammography Quality Standards Act
mrad milli-Radiation Absorbed Dose
N Newtons
OD Optical Density
PCB printed circuit board
PMMA Polymethyl Methacrylate
PN Part Number
PWM pulse-width-modulated
Rh or Rho Rhodium
SID Source to Image Distance
V Volts
VAC Volts, Alternating Current
VDC Volts, Direct Current
VTA Vertical Travel Assembly

P/N 9-500-0255 xiii


Service Manual
Preface
Acronym List

xiv P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Introduction

Chapter 1: General Information

1.0 Introduction
The LORAD Affinity is a dedicated mammography system which features automatic and
manual exposure modes, a compact control panel, and optional film labeling abilities
(Figure 1-1).

1.1 Intended Uses


The unit is intended to function in screening and diagnostic mammography procedures.

Figure 1-1: The Affinity System

P/N 9-500-0255 1-1


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Safety

1.2 Required Tools and Equipment


Table 1-1 identifies the required tools and equipment for use during installation and
maintenance of the Affinity System.

Table 1-1: Required Tools and Equipment for Installation and Maintenance
• Standard Hand Tools (non-metric) • Oscilloscope—100 MHz (min) 2 channel
• Digital Multimeter (DMM) • Hex Wrench Set - standard
• Radiation Meter with probe
• Light Meter—UDT Instruments - Model 351
(Victoreen Model 600 or equivalent)
• Aluminum Filter Pack—Type 1100 • High-Voltage Divider—Ratio of 10,000:1 or
(99.9% pure) 100,000:1 with output impedance of 1 kΩ
• High-Voltage Adapter Cable
• mAs Meter—dual range
(LORAD PN 2-425-3015)
• ACR Mammography Accreditation Phantom
(ACR MAP) (Nuclear Associates #156 or equiva- • Lead Shield/Blocker—Approximately 4.0 x 4.0 cm
lent)
• Aluminum Aperture for Light meter with 1.0 mm
• PMMA Acrylic (or BR-12) - 0.5 cm thick (1 ea)
aperture
• PMMA Acrylic (or BR-12) - 1.0 cm thick (1 ea) • Light/X-ray Field Template (PN 3-405-8010)
• PMMA Acrylic (or BR-12) - 2.0 cm thick (4 ea) • Light Field Alignment Bars (PN 9-060-0173)
• Tool, Field Service Belt Adjustment
• Densitometer
(PN 9-061-0107)
• Image Receptor Phantom Tool—Cassette Simu-
• Resolution Line Pair Phantom
lator (PN 9-060-0403)
• Loctite, 242 Blue (PN 2-580-0506) • Scale/Force Gauge—1 - 50 lb (min)

2.0 Safety
This portion of the manual details electrical, mechanical, and radiation safety, as well as
precautions concerning static electricity and magnetic media storage. The equipment
complies with IEC 601 (General, Collateral and applicable Particular Standards), UL 2601
and CSA 22.2601.1.
Hazardous Material Warning!
• The x-ray tube contains a beryllium window that should not be touched.
• Follow all local ordinances or regulations for disposal of the x-ray tube.
• The x-ray tube covers and the image receptor contain lead that should not be touched.
• Follow all local ordinances or regulations for disposal of these covers.

Note… The Affinity does not contain any mercury or latex in its construction.

2.1 Electrical Safety


The equipment is designed to comply with IEC 601-1, UL 2601, and CSA 22.2601.1.
The Affinity is classified as CLASS I, TYPE B permanently connected equipment as per IEC
601-1. There are no special provisions to protect the system from flammable anesthetics or
ingress of liquids. However, the footswitches are splash-proof as per IPX6 or better.

1-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Safety

Emergency OFF switches are provided in compliance with IEC 601-2-32. Each of these
switches
disables power to the entire system.

WARNING! LETHAL voltages are present within the interior of the unit.
Use extreme caution to avoid contacting, directly or indirectly
(through tools), any connector pins, terminals, or test points.
Remove all jewelry before working on the unit, and avoid
wearing loose fitting clothing.

Warnings: Only qualified electronic technicians who are certified and experi-
enced in the maintenance and repair of high voltage x-ray equipment
should attempt to service this equipment.

Never perform service alone. Only service this equipment in the com-
pany of someone who is capable of rendering aid should an accident
occur.

2.2 Interlocks
In addition to the Emergency OFF switches, the Affinity Series contains several safety
interlocks. These interlocks are as follows:
• C-arm Movement Interlock - When the C-arm encounters an obstruction during
travel, this interlock engages to immediately stop vertical travel and disable all C-
arm vertical movements (except C-arm UP) until the obstruction is cleared. C-arm
movement is also prohibited when compression force exceeds 50 N (12 lb).
• Automatic Compression Release Interlock - Installing a Localization Paddle disables
the compression release function, including automatic compression release (if
enabled).
• Early Release Interlock - When the x-ray exposure switch is released prior to the end
of the exposure, this interlock causes immediate termination of the exposure.
• Cassette Sense Interlock - When the system does not detect a cassette in the Bucky,
or if the cassette is not ejected after an exposure, this interlock prevents x-ray expo-
sure.
• Aperture Interlock - This function detects the aperture and image receptor that is
installed and prevents x-ray exposure if an incompatible aperture/image receptor
combination is detected.
• Mirror/Filter Interlock - This interlock prevents x-ray exposure when the Light Field
Mirror and/or the Filter is not positioned correctly.
• Relay Interlock - This interlock prevents x-ray exposure when there is a failure of the
Power ON indicator or the X-ray Exposure indicator.

2.3 Mechanical Safety


The equipment is designed to comply with the requirements of IEC 601-1, UL 2601, and
IEC 601-2-32, in that the following conditions exist:
• The C-arm rotation brake remains locked upon loss of electrical power (fail safe).

P/N 9-500-0255 1-3


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Safety

• Automatic compression release (decompression) is disabled when a localization


paddle is installed.
• C-arm Force Limit is reached. The downward motorized movement of the C-arm is
limited to a force of 154 N, +44 N (35 lb, +10 lb).

2.4 Radiation Safety


The unit’s radiation safety is designed to comply with all requirements of 21CFR Part 1020,
IEC 601-2-7, and IEC 601-1-3. The shield is rated for a 0.5 mm Pb (lead) equivalence. To
ensure radiological protection, restrict access to the unit in accordance with local
regulations.
The exposure duration is limited by the following normal conditions:
• The manual mAs timer
• The Automatic Exposure Control circuits
The exposure duration is also limited by the following abnormal conditions:
• Premature release of the x-ray exposure switch
• Exceeding the preset “back-up time”
• The independent safety hardware back-up timer
• Detection of a generator fault

1-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Unit Description

3.0 Unit Description


The three major hardware components of the Affinity Series are:
• the Gantry
• the C-arm
• the Control Panel
The following paragraphs briefly describe each of the major hardware components.

3.1 Gantry and C-Arm


Refer to Figure 1-2 throughout the following. The Gantry houses the electronics which
produce high voltage at the energy levels needed for mammography. The mechanical
assemblies which position the C-arm (height and rotation), the input transformer, the
emergency OFF switches and most of the system electronics are also in the Gantry. LED
readouts on the left and right side of the Gantry show the C-arm angle.
The Gantry also supports an externally mounted radiation shield that protects the operator
from exposure during the exam, and houses the input power connector panel and
Footswitch receptacles.
The C-arm is made up of the following major assemblies:
• X-ray Tubehead
• Compression Device
• Image Receptor Support Device
A pivot mechanism connects the C-arm to the Gantry. Pushbutton switches on each side of
the C-arm, and on the tubehead, control C-arm movement, Compression Release,
Compression up/down, and the light field lamp. The design of the C-arm permits
examination of standing, sitting or recumbent patients.

P/N 9-500-0255 1-5


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Unit Description

Legend for Figure 1-2


1. Tubehead
2. 7-Button Keypad (total of four,
two on each side)
3. 3-Button Keypad (not shown,
located on Top of Tubehead)
4. Aperture Slot
5. Face Shield
6. Compression Device
7. Compression Thickness/Force
Displays
8. Image Receptor Support Device
9. C-Arm Angle Display (total of
two, one on each side)
10. Emergency OFF Switch (total of
three, two on front of Gantry, and
one on rear)
11. Patient Handle
12. Radiation Shield
13. Footswitch
14. Control Panel
15. X-ray Footswitch (not shown,
mounted on Gantry base plate
behind Radiation Shield)

Figure 1-2: Affinity Gantry and C-Arm

1-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Unit Description

3.2 Control Panel


The Control Panel (Figure 1-3) is a compact user interface that mounts to the side of the
Gantry, or at a remote location. The control panel is an interactive device consisting of a
Function Keypad and an LCD Display Window. It is used to set exposure techniques and
parameters, provide operator instructions, display alert and system status messages, and
initiate x-rays.

Legend for Figure 1-3


1. LCD Display Window
2. Exposure Parameters Area
3. Exposure Factor Selection Area
4. Exposure Parameter Selection
Area
5. Message Area
6. Status Area
7. Function Keypad
8. Scroll Keys
9. Change Keys
10. Reset Key
11. Compression Release Key
12. Exposure Indicator
13. Exposure Enable Key

Figure 1-3: Affinity Series Control Panel

P/N 9-500-0255 1-7


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Compliance Data

4.0 Compliance Data


The Mammography System conforms to all applicable FDA regulations. Labels addressing
the certifiable components are fixed to the unit at several points (refer to Figure 1-4). The
main identification label containing the equipment model number and serial number is near
the input power receptacle on the Gantry.
The serial number is used to track units for warranty and service purposes, and will be
requested should it become necessary to contact LORAD regarding the machine.
Note… The LORAD Bucky devices (18 x 24 cm and 24 x 30 cm) are certified
components that do not have to be reported on form FDA 2579 (Ref BRH:
Doc MA3499).

4.1 Compliance Statement


The manufacturer states that this device conforms to:
• Medical Device Directive 93/42/EEC Annex II.
• ISO 9001:1994, EN 46001 1993, ISO 13485
• IEC 601-1: Safety Requirements For Medical Electrical Systems
• IEC 601-1-2: Electromagnetic Compatibility
• IEC 601-1-3: General Requirements for Radiation Protection
• IEC 601-1-4: Safety of Programmable Electrical Medical Systems
• IEC 601-2-7: Safety Of High Voltage Generators
• IEC 601-2-28: Safety of X-ray Source Assemblies
• IEC 601-2-32: Safety of Associated Equipment
• IEC 601-2-45:2001: Safety of Mammographic Equipment
• FDA, 21 CFR [Parts 820, 900 and 1020]
• UL 2601-1: General Requirements for Safety
• CSA 22.2. No. 601.1: General Requirements for Safety

4.1.1 Remote Indication of the Ready State


If it is desired to indicate the “Ready State” at a location other than at the operator
panel, such as at the room door, a signal is available on the Host Microprocessor
Board (PN 1-003-0493), connector AJ31 between pins 5 (+5 V, active high) and 9
(ground). This signal is a low level logic signal that drives the relay to provide remote
activation of an indicator lamp (LED).

Caution: Do not use external power supply to drive the output.

1-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Compliance Data

4.2 Certifiable Components


These components are identified using individual serial numbers in addition to the serial
number of the overall LORAD unit.

Item Manufacturer
X-ray Tube Varian (IM-113R)
Beam Limiting Device LORAD
High-Voltage Generator LORAD
X-Ray Control LORAD
Image Receptor Support LORAD
Device
Bucky 18 x 24 cm LORAD
Bucky 24 x 30 cm LORAD

P/N 9-500-0255 1-9


Service Manual
Chapter 1: General Information
Compliance Data

4.3 Location of Labels


Compliance labels and nameplates are positioned appropriately on the Affinity Series
mammography unit. Nameplates contain the unit’s serial number and manufacturing date.
When calling in for support, please reference the system serial number noted on Label 1.

Figure 1-4: Compliance Label Locations

1-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Room Planning

Chapter 2: System Installation

1.0 Room Planning


The exam room layout
should be pre-planned
before the arrival of the
Affinity. Check the height
and width of the exam
room door to ensure it
will accommodate the
mammography machine
(70" high, 30" wide
minimum).
Other factors to consider
when planning the room
layout are:
• C-arm clear-
ances: The C-arm
requires 55" (min-
imum) to accom-
modate rotation,
and 89” (mini-
mum) to accom-
modate raising Figure 2-1: Example Room Layout
the C-arm to its
upper limit. When planning the room layout, take into consideration extra wall and
ceiling clearance for movement and handling of C-arm controls.
• Radiation Shield clearances: The protective radiation shield extends 24” from the
side of the unit. The room layout must provide enough space to allow the user to
maneuver around the radiation shield when it is attached.
• Movement clearance: Always take into consideration space allocation for patient
and technologist movement. Avoid obstructions in the room that may hinder access
to the unit controls or the patient.
• Storage: Provide convenient storage for patient records, film cassettes, and system
accessories. If accessory storage is not possible within the exam room, make
arrangements for safe storage close by.
• Recommended Power Source Requirements: Refer to Appendix A, Section 1.1-Elec-
trical Input Specifications.

P/N 9-500-0255 2-1


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unpacking Instructions

2.0 Unpacking Instructions


The following sections detail receiving and unpacking instructions, and inspections required
prior to installing the Affinity Series Mammography Unit.

2.1 Receiving Instructions


The Affinity Series Mammography Unit is shipped in containers that hold the following:
• the Gantry
• the Accessories
• the Radiation Shield
Upon receipt, perform the following before opening the containers:
• Inspect each container for damage.
• Note any damage on the shipping manifest.
• Notify LORAD of any external shipping damage that may have occurred.

2.2 Un-Crating the Unit


The Affinity Gantry is crated and shipped in a prone position (see Figure 2-2).
Be sure to have the necessary machinery and personnel available to move heavy medical
equipment safely.

Figure 2-2: Un-Crating the Gantry

Un-crate the unit as follows:


1. Cut the retaining straps that secure the container top to the shock-mounted wooden pal-
let. Lift the container top off the unit.

2-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unpacking Instructions

2. Carefully remove all shipping materials (foam padding, tie-downs, straps, shipping wrap,
etc.) from the unit and pallet. Lift any accessory boxes from the pallet.
3. Open all crates and boxes and check their contents against the packing list and sales
order.

Note… If there is a discrepancy between the contents and the packing list or sales
order, contact LORAD immediately. If it is necessary to re-pack any items for
future installation, use the original packaging materials.
4. Inspect each item for damage, then safely store them near the exam site.

Caution: To prevent damage, do not store the radiation shield flat. Avoid damaging
the Radiation Shield by impact or scratching.

Notes… If shipping damage is of a concealed nature, contact the carrier as soon as


such damage is found, and request an inspection for shipping damage.
Normally, any claims for shipping damage must be completed within 15
days of receiving the shipment.

Warning: Never pull on the C-arm as the unit is top heavy. To prevent injury
to personnel and/or damage to equipment, care must be taken
when un-crating the unit.

5. While still in the loading area, carefully move the pallet into an upright position.
6. Remove the top collar securing the unit to the pallet. Using the installed dolly, carefully
roll the unit off the pallet.
7. Transport the unit, on the installed dolly, from the loading area to the exam area for
installation.
8. Remove the 4 bolts securing the unit to the dolly. Carefully maneuver the unit off the
back end of the dolly, slide the dolly out and position the unit in the area of installation.
9. Return the dolly to LORAD as per the shipping instructions posted on the dolly.

P/N 9-500-0255 2-3


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

3.0 Unit Installation


The following sections detail setting up, positioning, and installing the Affinity Series
Mammography unit in the exam room.
As appropriate, install the Affinity Series Mammography unit in the exam room as per the
following general sequence of steps:

Note… Thoroughly read all procedures prior to starting.


1. Position the Gantry in the area of the exam room where the unit will be permanently
installed. Ensure the Gantry is positioned for easy access to the rear of the unit.
2. Perform the following installation procedures in the order given.
• Input Power Configuration—Section 3.1
• Power Cable Connection—Section 3.2
• Remote X-ray ON/Power ON Light Connection—Section 3.3
• Control Panel Installation—Section 3.4
• Securing Unit in Position—Section 3.5
• Installing the Unit Accessories—Section 3.6
• Initial Start Up Procedures—Section 3.7
• Final Operational Setup—Section 3.8

Note… Do not replace any covers or panels until told to do so.

3.1 Input Power Configuration


The isolation transformer must be configured to match the power source at the site. This
portion of the manual details the steps to properly configure and connect the mammography
unit to a voltage source.
Before connecting the unit to a power outlet, verify the source voltage as follows:
1. Measure the voltage at the outlet receptacle.
2. Inquire as to any history of voltage fluctuations or voltage-related problems that have
occurred in other equipment at the site.
3. Check the ground impedance using the following formula:
VNL – V FL
R = ------------------------
-
I MAX • L

Where:
R = Ground Impedance
VNL = Voltage at no load
VFL = Voltage at full load (32 kV, 100 mA)
IMAX.L = Current at full load
Ground Impedance must be no more than:

0.20 Ω at 208, 220, 230, 240 V~ TAP


0.16 Ω at 200 V~ TAP

2-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

After determining the input voltage range, verify the unit’s isolation transformer is correctly
set (re-configure as required).
The following explains how to access the input power assembly chassis and re-configure the
isolation transformer taps to match the source voltage measured previously.
1. Flip the circuit breaker on the rear of the Gantry down (OFF).
2. Remove the Gantry Upper Rear panel as per Chapter 6, Section 2.1.2. Set the cover
aside.
3. Remove the Rear Connector panel and shroud as per Chapter 6, Section 2.1.3. Pull the
panel slightly away from the unit, then let it hang by the attached wiring harness.
4. To gain access to the input power assembly chassis, remove the Lower Rear panel as per
Chapter 6, Section 2.1.4, Steps 1 through 3. The isolation transformer is mounted on the
lower shelf of the input power assembly chassis.
5. Configure the input wiring to tap the transformer so that it matches the previously mea-
sured source voltage (refer to Figure 2-3).

Figure 2-3: Isolation Transformer Taps

3.2 Power Cable Connection


The power cord will need to be hardwired into the power source. This should be done by a
certified electrician.

P/N 9-500-0255 2-5


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

3.3 Remote X-ray ON/Power ON Light Connection


The Affinity System provides the user with the ability to operate remote lights which
indicate when the System is ON and when X-rays are being taken. These lights are
normally installed above the door to the exam room. Installation should be done by a
certified electrician. The relay contacts provided are rated as follows:
Legend for Figure 2-4
1. X-ray ON Lamp Connections
2. Power ON Lamp Connections

Figure 2-4: User Lamp (X-ray ON/Power ON) Connections

• 10 Amp 250 VAC (normally open)


• 10 Amp 30 VDC (normally open)
Connections are made on the removable power supply distribution assembly (Figure 2-4),
located on the input power assembly chassis, as follows:
1. Locate the removable power distribution assembly and connect the remote X-ray ON
and Power ON cables to the terminal board as shown in Figure 2-4.
2. Complete the remote cables and light installation following local guidelines.
3. Replace the Gantry lower rear, upper rear and rear connector panels. Do not replace
rear connector panel shroud at this time.

3.4 Control Panel Installation


The Control Panel is either mounted to the side of the Gantry or remotely located. Follow the
instructions appropriate for the site’s required configuration.

3.4.1 Control Panel to Gantry Installation


For Gantry mount configurations, the Affinity is shipped with the Control Panel
already attached to the right side cover.

Warning: For those units with the Control Panel mounted to the Gantry, the
radiation shield is required. The shield is installed following
completion of initial startup procedures.

2-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

3.4.2 Control Panel Remote Location Installation


For units that are configured for remote operations, the Remote Control Panel Kit (3-
000-5042) is included (refer to Figure 2-5).
The kit consists of the
following:
• Housing and Hous-
ing Mount
• Control Panel and
EMO Switch Harness
(2 50 ft cables)
• EMO Switch - Emer-
gency Stop Switch

Figure 2-5: Remote Control Panel Installation

Install the Remote Control Panel as follows:


1. Mount the Control Panel housing bracket (Figure 2-5, Item 1) to the wall (or
other mounting apparatus) in the remote location using the supplied hardware.
2. Route the Control Panel and EMO Switch harness through the strain relief
(Figure 2-5, Item 4), then out the access hole in the housing bracket. Make all
the appropriate harness connections, then tighten the strain relief.
3. Mount the Control Panel housing (Figure 2-5, Item 2) to the housing bracket
using the supplied hardware. Note that an EMO switch is mounted on the
housing.
4. Align the tabs on the rear of the Control Panel (Figure 2-5, Item 3) with the slots
on the housing. Insert the tabs into the slots and slide the Control Panel down to
lock in place.
5. Connect the end of the Control Panel interconnect cable to the Remote Control
receptacle (Figure 2-6, Item 8) on the rear connector panel.
6. Connect the Emergency Stop Switch interconnect cable to the Emergency Stop
receptacle (Figure 2-6, Item 9) on the rear connector panel.

P/N 9-500-0255 2-7


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

Legend for Figure 2-6


1. Exposure Footswitch
Connector
2. Rapid I.D. Receptacle
3. Printer/AutoFilm I.D.
Connector
4. Remote Control
(remotely located Con-
trol Panel
5. Emergency Stop
6. Footswitch Connectors
7. AutoID/Rapid ID
Power Outlet

Figure 2-6: Rear Connector Panel (Shroud removed) and


Lower Rear Panel Connections

3.5 Securing Unit in Position


1. Remove left and right Gantry side panels as per Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1.
2. Carefully move the unit into its pre-designated final position. Ensure the circuit breaker
and rear panels are accessible.
3. Mount unit to the floor in accordance with site specification drawings and/or local
building codes.

Note… Do not replace left and right side panels at this time.

3.6 Installing the Unit Accessories


This section provides instructions for installing the following accessories:
• Exposure Footswitch
• Dual Function Footswitch(es)
• Film Labeling Devices

3.6.1 Exposure Footswitch


When the exposure footswitch is installed on a machine, you must push both the
exposure footswitch and the x-ray button on the control panel at the same time to
initiate and finish an exposure.
Install the exposure footswitch as follows:

Note… The exposure footswitch will be received already mounted on the exposure
footswitch mounting bracket.

2-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

1. Secure the exposure footswitch mounting bracket to the Gantry base plate using
two screws (supplied) on the right side of the Gantry.

Note… When the Gantry right side cover is installed, the exposure footswitch will
be positioned below the Control Panel).
2. Connect the exposure footswitch cable to the x-ray connector (Figure 2-6, Item
5).
A. Align the key in the footswitch connector to the keyhole in the receptacle.
A. Push the connector straight in until it stops.
3. Locate DIP switch (S2) at the lower right side of the Host Microprocessor board
(Gantry right-side panel removed). Enable the X-ray Footswitch by setting S2
switch 3 to OFF.

3.6.2 Dual Function Footswitch(es)


A dual-function footswitch provides C-arm and Compression Up or Down
movement. Normal system configuration consists of one footswitch with an optional
second footswitch. Two jacks (on the lower rear of the Gantry) provide connections
for the Footswitch(es). To connect the Footswitch(es), perform the following:
1. Connect the Footswitch(es) connector to the left and/or right Footswitch recepta-
cles (Figure 2-6, Item 6) on the Gantry connection panel.
2. Align the key in the footswitch connector to the keyhole in the receptacle
(Figure 2-7).

Figure 2-7: Connecting a Footswitch

3. Push the connector straight in until it stops.

Note… Either Footswitch can be connected to either Footswitch receptacle.


4. Position the footswitch in the desired location on the floor below the C-arm.

WARNING: Position the Footswitch(es) in such a way as to prevent accidental


activation by patients or operators.

P/N 9-500-0255 2-9


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

3.6.3 Connecting Film Labeling Devices


The Affinity will accept the following film labeling devices:
• AutoFilm I.D.
• Label Printer
The AutoFilm I.D. is used to place photographic labels directly on the film. The
Label Printer is used to create self-adhesive labels that are manually placed on each
film.

Note… The film labeling device (AutoFilm I.D. or Printer) must be installed so that it
is situated at least 2 meters (approximately 6 feet) from the patient.
AutoFilm I.D.
Refer to the AutoFilm I.D. User’s Guide (PN 9-500-0078) for installation and
operating procedures.
Label Printer
The Label Printer is used to print out a self-adhesive label containing the exposure
information. When connected and on-line, the Printer immediately prints a label
after each exposure.
1. Insert the one end of the Printer cable into the receptacle on the rear of the
Printer.
2. Connect the other end of the printer cable to the Printer receptacle (Figure 2-6,
Item 2) on the rear of the Gantry.
3. Plug the Printer power cord into the power receptacle on the rear of the Printer,
then plug the opposite end into the Printer Power outlet (Figure 2-6, Item 4) on
the rear of the Gantry.

3.7 Initial Start Up Procedures


At this point in the Affinity Series Mammography System installation procedures, the unit
should be permanently mounted in position with all power and applicable accessory
connections made (except for radiation shield). The rear panels should all be installed with
the exception of the rear connector panel shroud and the left and right cover panels.

3.7.1 Remote X-ray ON Light Configuration


When installed, the remote X-ray ON light can be configured to define whether it
will be ON only during the X-ray period or throughout the entire boost and X-ray
periods. Configure it as follows:
1. Locate the Host Microprocessor board on the Gantry right side (cover previ-
ously removed). Refer to Chapter 6, Figure 6-1 for board location and identifica-
tion.
2. Install jumper on JP7 as follows:
• For light ON only during X-ray period, install jumper between positions 1 and 2.
• For light ON during Boost and X-ray period, install jumper between positions 2
and 3.

2-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

3.7.2 Initial Power Up


Prior to initial power up of the system, verify the input panel has been tapped to
match the input power source.
1. Perform the following pre-power up checks before applying power to the sys-
tem:
A. Verify that all three Emergency OFF switches are reset (four switches if con-
trol panel is remotely installed) by turning them clockwise.
B. Be sure the room is clear of obstructions.
C. Correct all discrepancies before applying power.
D. Position the radiation shield (if applicable) on the unit (you will not be able
to secure the shield in place as the right side cover is removed at this point).
2. Apply power to the system as follows:
A. If a film labeling device is installed, apply power to the device (AutoFilm
I.D.). The AutoFilm I.D. has a “rocker” type power switch.
E. Flip the circuit breaker on the rear of the Gantry up (ON position). The back
light of the display is indication that power is applied.
F. The Control Panel (refer to Chapter 3, Figure 3-1, Item 9) will display a mes-
sage informing the user that internal checks are being performed.
G. Verify that the Control Panel displays the Run Mode screen after power up.
H. If the AutoFilm I.D. is installed, verify that the Patient Information Screen is
displayed. Refer to the AutoFilm I.D. User’s Guide.

Note… If the system detects a fault condition during startup, an appropriate


message will appear on the screen. The power up sequence is suspended
until the condition that caused the alert is remedied. Refer to the Alert
Codes listed in Chapter 5, Section 3.2, Table 5-2.
3. Perform the Post Power Up Checks as per Chapter 3, Section 2.3.

3.7.3 Setting Operational Parameters


Upon completion of initial power up procedures, the following calibration and
alignment procedures must be performed to establish site preferences for system
operations.
• Set User Defaults—Chapter 3, Section 4.0.
• Calibration Procedures—Chapter 4, Section 2.0.
• Performance Checks—Chapter 4, Section 6.0.
• X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures—Chapter 4, Section 7.0.

3.8 Final Operational Setup


Upon completion of the calibration and alignment procedures, the following steps must be
performed to ready the system for operations.
1. Remove power to unit.
2. Place radiation shield (if applicable) out of the way.
3. Replace all covers and panels.

P/N 9-500-0255 2-11


Service Manual
Chapter 2: System Installation
Unit Installation

4. Install the radiation shield (if applicable) as per Section 3.8.1.


Upon completing the above procedures, the system will be ready for normal operations.

3.8.1 Installing the Radiation Shield


The Radiation Shield mounts to the side of the Gantry. Once installed, the shield is
permanently open. Refer to Figure 2-8 throughout the following:
1. Install the radiation shield
mounting bracket to the top of
the radiation shield using the
supplied hardware. To ensure
radiation shield is properly
aligned on the gantry, do not
tighten hardware at this time.
2. While aligning the pins on the
radiation shield mounting
bracket with their
corresponding holes on the top
of the gantry, position the
bottom of the Radiation Shield
in the lower mounting bracket
on the right side of the Gantry.
3. Secure the radiation mounting
bracket to the top of the gantry
with the hardware provided.
4. While gently pushing radiation
shield flush with right side of
gantry, tighten the hardware
securing the radiation shield
mounting bracket to the top of
the radiation shield.
5. Secure the radiation shield to
the lower mounting bracket
with the hardware provided.

Figure 2-8: Installing the Radiation Shield

2-12 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
Controls and Indicators

Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults

1.0 Controls and Indicators


Figure 3-1 shows the location of the Affinity Series Controls and Indicators used throughout
this Chapter. For detailed information on the Affinity Controls and Indicators, refer to the
Affinity Series Operator’s Manual, PN 9-500-0246.
Legend for Figure 3-1
1. Emergency OFF Switches (EMO)—Two on front of Gantry, one on rear. (For those sys-
tems with the Remote Control Panel installed, a fourth EMO switch is located on the
control panel mounting block.)
2. Circuit Breaker
3. X-ray Footswitch
4. Dual Function Footswitch
5. Rotation Angle Display
6. C-Arm Controls 7-Button Keypad (two top, two bottom)
7. Tubehead Controls 3-Button Keypad
8. Compression Device
9. Control Panel

Figure 3-1: Affinity Controls and Indicators

P/N 9-500-0255 3-1


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
System Power Up

2.0 System Power Up


2.1 Pre-Power Up Checks
Perform these pre-power up checks before applying power to the system:
1. Verify that all three Emergency OFF switches are reset (four switches if control panel is
remotely installed) by turning them clockwise.
2. Check the overall integrity of the mammography unit for open or loose panels, missing
hardware, and signs of damage.
3. Inspect the radiation shield for chips, cracks, breaks, and secure attachment.
4. Be sure the room is clear of obstructions.
5. Correct all discrepancies before applying power.

2.2 Power Up Sequence


Apply power to the system as follows:

Notes… Always perform the pre-power on checks detailed previously before


applying power to the unit.
Always correct discrepancies before turning the unit on and using it
clinically.
1. If a film labeling device is installed, apply power to the device (AutoFilm I.D.). The Auto-
Film I.D. has a “rocker” type power switch.
2. Flip the circuit breaker on the rear of the Gantry up (ON position). The back light of the
display is indication that power is applied.
3. The Control Panel will display a message informing the user that internal checks are
being performed.
4. Verify that the Control Panel (Figure 3-1, Item 9) displays the Run Mode screen after
power up.
5. If the AutoFilm I.D. is installed, verify that the Patient Information Screen is displayed.
Refer to the AutoFilm I.D. User’s Guide.

Note… If the system detects a fault condition during startup, an appropriate


message will appear on the screen. The power up sequence is suspended
until the condition that caused the alert is remedied.

3-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
System Power Up

2.3 Post Power-Up Checks


After power is applied, perform the following checks to determine if the electro-mechanical
subsystems are functioning. Correct all discrepancies before releasing the unit to the user.
Legend for Figure 3-2
1. Light Field Lamp
2. Compression Down Switch
3. C-Arm Down Switch
4. C-Arm Rotation Release Switch
5. Compression Release Switch
6. Compression Up Switch
7. C-Arm Up Switch
8. Filter Type LED Indicators (Mo or Rh)

Figure 3-2: The C-arm Controls

P/N 9-500-0255 3-3


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
System Power Up

Table 3-1: Post Power-Up Checks


Functional Check Button Procedure
1. Light Field Lamp A. Press and release the Light Field Lamp
C-Arm Controls— (Figure 3-2, Item 1)
Perform this test for
button.
each of the four 7-but- B. Verify light field lamp illuminates and
ton keypads on the C- then extinguishes after approximately
arm. 30 sec.
2. Compression Down A. Press and hold the Compression Down
(Figure 3-2, Item 2) button.
B. Verify the light field lamp illuminates
and the compression device moves
down while button is held.
C. Verify the compression thickness
readout changes accordingly.
D. Ensure compression device stops
when button is released and brake is
engaged (won’t easily move
manually).
3. Compression Release A. Press and release the Compression
(Figure 3-2, Item 5) Release button.
B. Verify the compression device moves
up and stops automatically.
C. Verify the compression brakes release
(handwheel turns easily in both
directions).
4. Compression Up A. Verify the compression device moves
(Figure 3-2, Item 6) up when the Compression Up button
is held and stops when the button is
released.
B. Apply slight upward pressure to the
Compression Device. Verify the force
readout changes.
5. C-arm Down A. Verify C-arm moves down while
(Figure 3-2, Item 3) button is held and stops when button
is released.
6. C-arm Up B. Verify C-arm moves up while button is
(Figure 3-2, Item 7) held and stops when button is
released.

3-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
System Power Up

Table 3-1: Post Power-Up Checks


Functional Check Button Procedure
C-Arm Controls— 7. C-arm Rotation Release (Figure 3-2, Item A. Verify C-arm can be rotated when
(continued) 4) button is held and that the C-arm
brake prevents rotation when button is
released.
B. Verify that when the C-arm rotates, the
rotation readouts on the Gantry
change accordingly. Verify the angle
display shows zero degrees of rotation
when the C-arm is in the “CC”
position.
Footswitch Controls A. The footswitch controls provide a pair
of pedals that control C-arm and
compression movement while freeing
the operator’s hands during
positioning.
B. The movements provided by these
pedals (C-arm Up, C-arm Down,
Compression Up, and Compression
Figure 3-3: Dual Function Footswitch Down) are identical to that of the
corresponding controls on the C-arm
keypads.
C. Verify footswitch functionality as per
the C-arm Controls Procedures, Steps
2, 4, 5, and 6.

Warning:Upon completion of footswitch functional check, ensure the footswitch is


positioned in such a way as to prevent accidental activation by patients or
operators.

Tubehead Controls 1. C-arm Up (Figure 3-5, Item 2) A. Verify C-arm moves up while button is
held and stops when button is
released.
2. C-arm Down (Figure 3-5, Item 3) A. Verify C-arm moves down while
button is held and stops when button
is released.
3. C-arm Rotation Release (Figure 3-5, A. Verify C-arm can be rotated when
Item 4) button is held and that the C-arm
brake prevents rotation when button is
released.
B. Verify that when the C-arm rotates, the
rotation readouts on the Gantry
change accordingly. Verify the angle
display shows zero degrees of rotation
when the C-arm is in the “CC”
position.

P/N 9-500-0255 3-5


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
System Power Up

Table 3-1: Post Power-Up Checks


Functional Check Button Procedure
Filter Changer 1. No button, software selectable A. Select the Mo filter via the Run Mode
Screen on the Control Panel. Refer to
the Affinity Series Operator’s Manual
for detailed information on selecting
filters.
B. Verify that the Mo LED (Figure 3-2,
Item 8) lights on each 7-button Switch
Pad.
C. Ensure the Run Mode’s Filter data line
indicates Mo.
D. Select the Rh filter via the Run Mode
Screen on the Control Panel.
E. Verify that the Rh LED (Figure 3-2,
Item 8) lights on each of the 7-button
Switch Pads.
F. Ensure the Run Mode’s Filter data line
indicates Rh.
Emergency OFF A. Press any of the three EMO switches
Switches on the Gantry. Verify power is
immediately removed.
B. To reset, turn the EMO switch one-
quarter turn, then place the circuit
Figure 3-4: Emergency OFF breaker to the ON position.
C. Repeat for the remaining Gantry EMO
switches and for the switch located on
the remote control panel mounting
block (if installed).

3-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
System Power Up

Legend for Figure 3-5


1. Tubehead Controls (loca-
tion)
2. C-Arm Up Switch
3. C-Arm Down Switch
4. C-Arm Rotation Release
Switch

2 3 4

Figure 3-5: The Tubehead Controls

P/N 9-500-0255 3-7


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
The Affinity Series Control Panel

3.0 The Affinity Series Control Panel


The Affinity Series Control Panel (Figure 3-6) is the user interface which provides the operator
with the ability to set exposure parameters and change system settings. The Control Panel is
equipped with the following:
Legend for Figure 3-6
1. Display Screen - Displays the current exposure techniques and system settings.
2. Function Keypad - Contains the following controls/keys:
3. Scroll Keys - Up/Down arrow keys used to move the on-screen highlight (cursor).
4. Change Keys - Left/Right arrow keys used to select options on highlighted field.
5. Reset Key - Used to acknowledge and clear an alert message. When used with Change
keys, it allows user to change screens. When used with Scroll keys, it adjusts the contrast
of the Control panel LCD display.
6. Compression Release Key - Used to release the compression brake and raise the
compression device approximately 10 cm.
7. Exposure Indicator - Illuminates when the system is generating x-rays.
8. X-ray Exposure Key - Used to initiate an exposure.

Figure 3-6: The Affinity Series Control Panel

3-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
The Affinity Series Control Panel

3.1 Control Panel Screens


The Affinity Series Control Panel displays three user mode screens, one debug screen and
three calibration screens. Pressing the Reset + Right Arrow or Reset + Left Arrow keys will
move to the next or previous screen. The screens are briefly described as follows:
The Run Mode Screen (Figure 3-7) is
displayed after power up. The data
fields allow the operator to select
exposure techniques, receive mes-
sages regarding system status, make
x-ray exposures, initiate compression
release and select filter. The screen
also offers a field to choose the com-
pression release method.

Figure 3-7: The Run Mode Screen


The User Default Screen (Figure 3-8)
allows the user to set the defaults for
compression release, compression
force, cassette sense, film ID, force
units, date, and time. The choices
made in the User Default Screen will
be displayed after power up.

Figure 3-8: The User Default Screen

P/N 9-500-0255 3-9


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
The Affinity Series Control Panel

Exposure Default Screen (Figure 3-9)


allows the user to set system defaults
for exposure techniques. The choices
made in the Exposure Default Screen
will be reflected in the Run Mode
Exposure settings displayed after
power up.

Figure 3-9: The Exposure Default


Screen

Press Reset + Right Arrow together to select the User Default Screen from the Run Mode
Screen. To select the Exposure Default Screen from the Run Mode Screen, press Reset +
Right Arrow twice. To go back to the Run Mode Screen from the Exposure Default Screen,
press Reset + Left Arrow twice, from the User Default Screen, press Reset + Left Arrow once.

Note… Access to the Calibration Mode (the


Debug Screen and the three
Calibration Screens) will require the
servicing engineer to configure a
DIP switch on the Microprocessor
Board (see Chapter 4, Section 2.1,
Entering Calibration Mode).
The Calibration Mode/Debug Screen
(Figure 3-10) displays serial communi-
cations information throughout the unit.

Figure 3-10: The Calibration Mode/


Debug Screen

3-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
The Affinity Series Control Panel

Calibration Screen #1 (Figure 3-11)


allows changes to system calibration
values such as Filament Current

Figure 3-11: Calibration Screen #1—


Calibration Mode

Calibration Screen #2 (Figure 3-12) is


accessed when setting up and cali-
brating the automatic exposure con-
trol system, including the AEC Gain,
AEC Offset, and AEC Density. When
Cal Screen #2 is selected, the
machine is fixed in Auto-Time Mode.

Figure 3-12: Calibration Screen #2—


Calibration Mode

P/N 9-500-0255 3-11


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
The Affinity Series Control Panel

Calibration Screen #3 (Figure 3-13)


is accessed to calibrate electro-
mechanical systems and to perform
the backup timer test. When setting
CF CAL and SPECIAL commands,
pressing Reset + Comp Rel will
send the selected command.

Figure 3-13: Calibration Screen #3—


Calibration Mode

Calibration Screen #4 (Figure 3-14)


is accessed to set the x-ray tube
type, perform AEC Gain Calibra-
tion, set the wait time between
exposures when in service mode,
and to set the Auto Filter Threshold.

Figure 3-14: Calibration Screen #4—


Calibration Mode

3-12 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
Setting User Defaults

4.0 Setting User Defaults


The machine parameters listed below, are set up via the User Default Screen (Figure 3-8)
using the Scroll and Change keys. For detailed instructions on setting these defaults, refer to
the Affinity Operator’s Manual.
• Compression Release—Manual or Automatic.
• Manual—Requires the user to press a Compression Release button after each expo-
sure.
• Automatic—Sets the unit so the compression device will immediately lift after an
exposure.

Note… When a localization paddle is installed, the system automatically disables


the motorized compression release function.
• Full Compression—10% to 100% selectable (25 to 40 lb compression)
• Pre Compression—10% to 100% selectable (15 to 30 lb compression)
• Compression Mode—Full Compression or Pre Compression
• Film ID—None, Printer, Auto ID, Rapid ID
• Force Units—Newtons or Pounds
• Cassette Sense—Prevents x-rays from being taken if the Bucky is not loaded, or if the
cassette is not ejected from the Bucky after it is exposed. Select ON or OFF.

Note… When the Cassette Sense is set to ON, the system will remain in Standby
until a new cassette is installed.
• Date—US format or International format
• Time—12 hour format or 24 hour format

5.0 Setting Exposure Technique Defaults


The exposure techniques listed below, are set up via the Exposure Default Screen (Figure 3-9)
using the Scroll and Change keys. For detailed operating instructions on setting these
defaults, refer to the Affinity Operator’s Manual.
• Mode—Allows you to set the exposure mode the unit defaults to upon power up.
The available choices are:
• Manual
• Auto-Time
• AUTO-kV
• Auto-Filter
• Mag Manual (applicable only when a magnification device is installed)
• Mag Auto-Time (applicable only when a magnification device is installed)
• Mag Auto-kV (applicable only when a magnification device is installed)
• kV—20 to 39 kV, dependent on filter selected

Note… At kVs above 32, maximum mAs is restricted to less than 500 mAs for large
focal spot and 150 mAs for small focal spot.

P/N 9-500-0255 3-13


Service Manual
Chapter 3: Functional Checks/Setting Defaults
Setting Exposure Technique Defaults

• mAs—Large FS, 3 to 500 mAs; Small FS, 3 to 150 mAs; manual exposures
require that the user set a fixed mAs for exposure timing.
• Density—+5 to Normal to -5 (not available in Manual or Mag Manual modes)
• Screen Film—Film 1, Film 2, Film 3
• Focus—Large or Small Focal Spot
• Auto-kV Window—When the exposure mode is set to Auto-kV or Auto-Filter the
system determines the exposure factors necessary to make films at the optimum
optical density, with ideal contrast. To do this, the user must set a timing “win-
dow” that determines when to terminate the exposure. The timing window
choices for Large FS are 125, 165, or 200 mAs and the choices for Small FS are
38, 50, or 60 mAs. The Auto timing window (based on breast thickness) should
be selected by those users who are required to meet the 2 mGy (200 mrad) max-
imum average glandular dose requirement.
• Default Exposure Mode—Displays default mode that unit is set to upon power
up.
• Default Mag Mode—Displays default mode when a magnification device is
installed.
• Filter—Upon start up, Filter is always set to Molybdenum, user can change set-
ting to Rhodium.

3-14 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Introduction

Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks

1.0 Introduction
This chapter contains the Affinity Series calibration, adjustment, and performance and
compliance check procedures. The procedures described in the following sections are as
follows:

Caution: Always observe Electrostatic Discharge (ESD) precautions when working


with electronics and electronic components.

• Calibration Procedures (Section 2.0)


• Performance Check Procedures (Section 6.0)
• X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment (Section 7.0)
• Mechanical Adjustments (Section 8.0)

Attention: X-Ray exposures taken in rapid succession may exceed the thermal
capacity of the system. During periods of numerous x-ray exposures, such
as during service calibration or physicist accreditation, please wait a
minimum of 40 seconds between exposures to allow adequate cooling of
the x-ray tube and high voltage electronics.

2.0 Calibration Procedures


Use the following procedures to setup, check, and calibrate the mammography unit’s
exposure generating system, the automatic exposure control system, C-arm Safety
microprocessor board, and the compression control system. On initial installation, always
perform the procedures in this section in the order that they are presented to ensure proper
setup and calibration.
To download Calibration Data to a Laptop Computer, refer to Chapter 5, Section 3.3.

Warning: Service engineers must take appropriate radiation safety measures


when testing (or maintaining) the unit.

Note… When servicing the Affinity, if a procedure instructs you to remove the
Gantry right-side cover or the tubehead covers, do not replace these covers
until all required procedures (e.g., calibrations, adjustments, tests, remove
and replace, etc.) are completed.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-1


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Calibration Procedures

2.1 Entering Calibration Mode


The Affinity Series has four calibration screens which are used to setup and calibrate the x-
ray generating system, the automatic exposure control system, and the electro-mechanical
sub-systems (compression force, thickness, etc.).
Perform the following to access the Calibration Mode screens:
1. Turn the unit off.
2. To access the Host Microprocessor Board (Figure 6-1, Item 7), remove the Gantry right-
side panel as per Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1.
3. Locate DIP switch (S2) at the lower right side of the Microprocessor Board. Set the unit
for the Service Mode (S2 switch 1 = ON). Table 4-1 shows all the switch settings and
their functions.
4. Turn power ON. When the Run Mode appears, the unit is in the Service Mode.
5. The three user screens (Run Mode, User Default, and Exposure Default), the Debug
screen, and the three calibration screens (Cal #1, Cal #2, Cal #3, and Cal #4) are now
accessible by pressing Reset + Left Arrow or Reset + Right Arrow.
Table 4-1: Microprocessor S2 DIP Switches

Switch Function (0=OFF/1=ON)


—Service Mode/post exposure standby, 30, 45, or 60 sec
1 ON
selectable in Cal Screen #4
OFF —User Mode/20 sec standby
—Disables CF and tubehead communication when not
2 ON
part of system
OFF —Normal Operations
3 ON —Disables X-ray Footswitch
OFF —Enables X-ray Footswitch (Normal Operations)
4 ON —Enables display of actual mAs in manual mode.
OFF —Normal Operations
ON —Enables Adaptive Filament Function
5
OFF —Disables Adaptive Filament Function
6-8 --- Reserved for language (future use)

4-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Calibration Procedures

The data fields for each calibration screen are described in Table 4-2.
Table 4-2: The Calibration Screens
Calibration Screen Field Comments
Shows selected kV or displays post-exposure kV in Auto-kV or
kV
Auto-Filter modes
Calibration Screen #1 Shows selected mAs or displays post-exposure mAs in Manual
(Filament Screen) mAs and Auto Modes. Maximum selectable mAs is dependent upon
kV and Focal Spot.
FILTER Mo/Rh
Manual: User selects kV, mAs and Focal Spot Size.
Auto-Time: User selects kV, Screen-Film, and Focal Spot Size.
Auto-kV: System automatically selects kV and mAs. User selects
MODE
Screen-Film and Focal Spot Size.
Auto-Filter: Provides full automatic operation of all technique
factors. User selects Screen-Film.
SCREEN-FILM User selects film type (Film 1, 2, or 3)
FOCUS User selects Large or Small Focal Spot Size
On systems with HTC Buckys, used when performing reduced
FILAMENT mA calibration portion of Filament Current (mA) Calibration
Procedures (Section 4.3).
When set to ON during Filament Current (mA) Calibration
AUTO CAL Procedures (Section 4.3) the system will automatically adjust the
starting filament values.
Used in Backup Timer Test (Section 4.4) to verify Backup Timer
Timer Test
is working properly.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-3


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Calibration Procedures

Table 4-2: The Calibration Screens


Calibration Screen Field Comments
Calibration Screen #2 Shows selected kV or displays post-exposure kV in Auto-Time
kV
(AEC Screen) mode.
Shows selected mAs or displays post-exposure mAs in Auto-
mAs Time Mode. Maximum selectable mAs is dependent upon kV
and Focal Spot.
AEC GAIN Used during AEC Calibration (Section 5.0)
AEC OFFSET Used during AEC Calibration (Section 5.0)
M-DENSITY Used during AEC Calibration (Section 5.0)
SCREEN-FILM User selects film type (Film 1, 2, or 3)
FOCUS User selects Large or Small Focal Spot Size
LgBcky
Used during AEC Calibration (Section 5.0)
FACTOR

HTC Factor Used during AEC Calibration (Section 5.0)

4-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Calibration Procedures

Table 4-2: The Calibration Screens


Calibration Screen Field Comments
Shows selected kV or displays post-exposure kV in Auto-kV or
kV Auto-Filter modes. Also used for kV Control Offset Calibration
(refer to Section 9.1)
Shows selected mAs or displays post-exposure mAs in Auto
mAs Modes. Maximum selectable mAs is dependent upon kV and
Calibration Screen #3 Focal Spot.
(C-arm Screen) Used when calibrating the compression force sensing circuits for
CF CAL accurate force display (refer to Section 3.1). Available selections
are 18 lb/80 N, 34 lb/151 N, Thickness, and Verify.
Allows user to select type of Load Cell, REVERE or LC
LOAD CELL
CENTRAL
Force Units Allows user to select NEWTONS or POUNDS
PREAMP GAIN Factory set to 1, not adjustable.
Allows user to select additional service functions:
NONE SELECTED: No special functions selected.
INIT CAL DATA: Used to initialize Calibration data on the Host
Microprocessor board (refer to Chapter 6, Section 2.3.1,Display
Microprocessor Board, p. 6-9)
CLEAR EXP CNT: Resets the Exposure Counter (refer to
SPECIAL Chapter 6, Section 3.2.2.1,Exposure Counter Reset, p. 6-37)
DOWNLOAD CAL: Used to download calibration data to a
laptop computer (refer to Chapter 5, Section 3.3,System Data
Retrieval, p. 5-10).
VIEW ERROR LOG: Used to view and/or download the Alert
Codes Log to a laptop computer (refer to Chapter 5, Section
3.3,System Data Retrieval, p. 5-10).
Sets Density Step value of 6, 8, 10, or 12.5%. Factory default to
DENSITY STEP
10%.
Used for calibration HTC Factor (Offset) (refer to Section 5.16).
HTC THK
Factory default to 3.5.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-5


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Calibration Procedures

Table 4-2: The Calibration Screens


Calibration Screen Field Comments
Calibration Screen #4 Shows the type of X-ray Tube installed in the unit: IM-113.
TUBE TYPE
(Screen) Not selectable.
Not selectable, factory set to OFF. Used for Factory calibration of
AEC Gain Cal
AEC Preamp Gain.
Sets the wait time between exposures, when in service mode, to
Svc Rdy Time
30, 45, or 60 seconds.

Sets the Auto-Filter kV setting that determines when to switch


Auto FIL TH filters. This kV setting signals the unit to switch to the Rh filter
when the kV is equal to or greater than the chosen setting.

Caution: Always return the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF) after
performing calibrations to prevent inadvertent changes to system
calibrations.

4-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Compression System Calibration Procedures

3.0 Compression System Calibration Procedures


3.1 Compression Force Calibration
This procedure calibrates the compression force sensing circuits for accurate force display.
Be sure that the load cell selected is the type of load cell installed (refer to Table 4-2). Note
that the load cell type is factory set and should never be changed unless the load cell is
replaced.
1. Turn the unit OFF and remove the right side Gantry cover to access the Microprocessor
Board. Set the machine for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).
2. Apply power. When the Run Mode appears, access Calibration Screen #3 by pressing
Reset + Left Arrow.
3. Remove any installed accessory from the Image Receptor Support Device.
4. Place a force gauge (or scale) on the IRSD. Center the scale laterally and position it 1.0
cm from chest wall edge. Install the 18 x 24 cm screening compression paddle onto the
compression device.
5. Highlight the CF Cal data field using the Scroll keys. Press a Change key until the field
reads: 80 N (18 lb).
6. Place a towel on the gauge
or scale to protect the
compression accessory
from scratches or damage.
Use motorized compres-
sion to lower the compres-
sion device until the
paddle just touches the
force gauge.
7. Use the manual compres-
sion handwheels to apply
additional compression
until the gauge or scale
indicates 18 lb of force.
Press Reset + Comp.
Release together to send
the 18 lb calibration data
to the microprocessor.

Figure 4-1: Compression Force Calibration Setup

8. Press a Change key until the data field reads: 151 N (34 lb). Apply additional manual
compression until the gauge or scale indicates 151 N (34 lb) of force.
9. Press Reset + Comp. Release together to send the 151 N (34 lb) calibration data to the
microprocessor.
10. Raise the compression device off of the gauge or scale, then remove the towel and
gauge. Perform the Compression Thickness calibration as per Section 3.2.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-7


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Compression System Calibration Procedures

3.2 Compression Thickness Calibration


This procedure calibrates the compression thickness sensing circuits for accurate thickness
display. Note that this procedure requires that the compression force be calibrated first.
Always perform the compression thickness calibration procedure with an accurately
calibrated compression force display.
1. Set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON). Access Calibration Screen #3 after
power up. Remove any installed accessory from the Image Receptor Support Device.
2. Highlight the CF Cal data field using the Scroll keys. Press a Change key until the field
reads: “Thickness”.
3. Place 5.0 cm of acrylic on
the image receptor support
device. Install the 18 x 24
cm compression paddle on
the compression device.
4. Use motorized compres-
sion to lower the compres-
sion paddle until it just
touches the acrylic. Use
manual compression to
apply 133.5 N (30 lb) of
force onto the acrylic.
5. Press Reset + Comp.
Release together to send
the compression thickness
calibration data to the
microprocessor.

Figure 4-2: Compression Thickness Calibration Setup

6. Highlight the CF Cal data field using the Scroll keys. Press a Change key until the field
reads: “Verify”.
7. Press Reset + Comp. Release together to send the compression thickness calibration data
to the microprocessor.
8. Raise the compression paddle, remove the acrylic from the receptor support, then return
the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF).

4-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

4.0 Exposure System Calibration


This section details the procedures required to calibrate the exposure-generating system.
4.1 Tube Voltage Calibration
This procedure sets the HV Generator Assembly so that the actual kV produced matches the
kV selected/indicated. This check requires use of a high-voltage divider (10,000:1 or
1,000:1), a digital voltmeter, and an adapter cable to connect the voltage divider to the test
receptacle on the unit’s HV Generator Assembly. Refer to Figure 4-3 throughout the
following procedures.
1. Turn the unit OFF.
2. Remove the left and right side Gantry doors (refer to Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1).
3. Locate the Microprocessor Board on the right side of the Gantry and set the unit for the
Service Mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).
4. Locate the HV Generator Assembly on the left side of the Gantry. Wait approximately 6
minutes before proceeding (see WARNING below).

WARNING! To reduce the risk of hazardous electrical shock, do not


attempt service until the LEDs D2 (Inverter Rail) and D35
(Brake Rail) on the HV Inverter Board are extinguished (this
will take approximately 5 minutes). Once the LEDs are
extinguished, do not proceed until an additional 1 minute has
elapsed.

5. Using a coaxial cable (Item 1) and a BNC to banana plug splitter (Item 4), connect a Dig-
ital Multi Meter (DMM, Item 2) to the anode terminal (Item 3) of the HV divider (Item 6).
Position the meter where it can be read from behind the protective radiation shield.
6. Connect the HV divider’s ground wire (Item 8) to an unpainted metal surface on Gantry.
7. Connect one end of the HV Adapter cable (Item 10) into the voltage divider receptacle
(Item 11), and the opposite end into the HV test well (Item 12) on the HV Generator
Assembly.
8. Turn power ON to unit.

Note… Skip Step 9 when performing the Tube Voltage Calibration as part of the
initial installation procedures.
9. Perform the kV Control Offset Calibration Procedures, Section 9.1
10. From the Run Mode, set the unit for a Manual mode exposure at 30 kV, 150 mAs. Moni-
tor the voltmeter from behind the radiation shield (if equipped), then conduct the expo-
sure.
11. The voltage reading on the voltmeter for 30 kV should be 3.0 VDC (±0.06 VDC using
10,000:1 voltage divider), or 30 VDC (±0.6 VDC using 1,000:1 voltage divider).
12. If the voltage reading is not within the specification above, adjust R41 on the HV Control
Filament Board (part of HV Generator Assembly). Turn R41 clockwise to increase kV, or
counter-clockwise to decrease kV (two turns equals approximately 1 kV).
13. Repeat Steps 9, 10, and 11 until the voltage reading at 30 kV is +2% of the VDC speci-
fied in Step 11.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-9


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

14. Set the unit for a Manual mode exposure at 39 kV, 80 mAs, Rh filter. Monitor the voltme-
ter from behind the radiation shield, then conduct the exposure.
15. The voltage reading on the voltmeter for 39 kV should be 3.9 VDC (±0.078 VDC using
10,000:1 voltage divider), or 39 VDC (±0.78 VDC using 1,000:1 voltage divider).
16. If the voltage reading is not within the specification above, readjust R41 on the HV Con-
trol Filament Board.
Legend for Figure 4-3
1. Coaxial Cable
2. Digital Multi Meter
3. Anode
4. BNC to Banana Plug Splitter
5. Ground side of splitter (Side of splitter with “Tab” must be connected to Common.)
6. High Voltage Divider
7. Cathode
8. Ground wire (Attach this end of ground wire to unpainted metal surface on Gantry.)
9. Gantry
10. HV Adapter Cable
11. Voltage Divider Receptacle
12. HV Test Well
13. mA Current Jack (not shown, on left side of HV Multiplier)

Figure 4-3: High Voltage Generator Calibration Setup

17. Repeat the exposure and check the voltage reading. Repeat Steps 14, 15, and 16 until
the voltage reading at 39 kV is within the ±2% specification.
18. Check the voltage at 20 kV to verify that it remained within the ±2% specification. If
necessary continue to make adjustments at 20 kV, then at 39 kV until calibration at both
levels is achieved.

4-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

19. Select intermediate kV levels and make an exposure at each setting. Confirm that the
voltage readings on the meter are within 2% of the kV setting. If they are not, make small
adjustments at 20 kV and 39 kV to “dial” in the intermediate kV levels while maintaining
the ±2% at all kV’s.
20. For initial setup and calibration, skip this step. If all service procedures have been com-
pleted, return the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF), and replace all previously
removed covers and panels.

4.2 Check mA Calibration


Check the mA calibration as follows:
1. Turn the unit off. Wait approximately 6 minutes before proceeding (see WARNING
below).

WARNING! To reduce the risk of hazardous electrical shock, do not


attempt service until the LEDs D2 (Inverter Rail) and D35
(Brake Rail) on the HV Inverter Board are extinguished (this
will take approximately 5 minutes). Once the LEDs are
extinguished, do not proceed until an additional 1 minute has
elapsed.

2. On the HV Multiplier, connect a Digital Multi Meter (set to current) to the mA Current
Jack (Figure 4-3, Item 13).
3. Take an exposure at 30 kV, manual mode, 100 mAs. The meter should read 100 mA. If
not, adjust R2 on the HV Control/Filament Board.
4. Repeat Step 2 till the meter reads 100 mA.

4.3 Filament Current (mA) Calibration


This procedure sets the filament current to produce the desired mA at each kV station for the
large and small focal spots in the Affinity. This procedure also calibrates the reduced mA at
each kV station for large focal spot using an HTC Bucky.
Adaptive Filament—This function allows you to make small adjustments to the filament DAC
value when necessary each time an exposure is made. Turning switch # 5 (S2) ON enables
the function. This function is designed to keep the starting mA correct, as parameters vary
over time. It is recommended that this function is enabled.

Note… This feature is automatically disabled when Filament Current Calibration


(AUTO CAL) is ON.

Note… This calibration must be performed using Manual Exposure mode only.
1. Turn the unit OFF.
2. Remove the Gantry’s right side panel (to access the Host Microprocessor board) as per
Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1.
3. Remove the Patient Handles and the C-arm top cover to access the Filament Protection
Board as per Chapter 6, Section 3.1.2.
4. On the Microprocessor Board, set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).

P/N 9-500-0255 4-11


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

5. On the Filament Protection


Board, connect a storage oscil-
loscope to TP2 (mA SENSE)
and TP3 (GND).
6. Turn the unit ON.
7. Install a Bucky on the IRSD.
8. After the Run Mode screen dis-
plays, highlight the Filter data
field, and select the Mo filter.
9. From the Run Mode screen,
access Calibration Screen #1
by pressing Reset + Right
Arrow four times.
10. Highlight the Auto Cal data
field, then press a Change key
until the field reads: ON.
11. Highlight and change the
appropriate data fields to set
the unit for a Manual mode
exposure at 20 kV, 40 mAs,
Large focus.
12. Make an exposure. The system
will automatically adjust the
starting filament values. Wait
40 seconds, take a second
exposure. Wait 40 seconds,
take a third exposure. After
each exposure, check the
waveform on the oscilloscope
for under- or overshoot (Figure
4-4). Verify that the waveform
appears stable and is at the cor-
rect amplitude for the set kV as
shown in Table 4-3).

Figure 4-4: Example—Filament Waveforms Pattern

Notes… To fully calibrate the system, 3 exposures (at 40 second intervals between
shots) must be taken.
Note the mA Target (“T”) value and the mA Start (“ST”) value displayed at
the bottom of the screen. The difference between the start value and the
target value should be less than 10.

4-12 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

13. Repeat steps 11 and 12 for each kV station using the Large focal spot and Mo filter, then
perform this procedure for each kV station using the Small focal spot, Mo filter and 12
mAs. Record the values for each kV station on Table 4-3.

Note… Three exposures are required to properly calibrate the mA at each kV


station.
14. Go to the Run Mode Screen and switch to the Rhodium filter then repeat steps 11 and 12
for kV stations 28 kV through 39 kV for both the Large (40 mAs) and the Small (12 mAs)
focal spots. After each exposure, check the waveform on the oscilloscope for under- or
overshoot (Figure 4-4). Verify that the waveform appears stable, and is at the correct
amplitude for the set kV as shown in Table 4-3.
15. Record the values for each kV station on Table 4-3.
16. For systems with HTC Buckys, perform reduced mA calibration below. Proceed to Step
17 if the system is not equipped with HTC Buckys.
a. Go to the Run Mode Screen and switch to the Mo filter.
b. Access the Calibration Screen #1, Auto Cal data field should read ON.
c. Highlight and change the appropriate data fields to set the unit for a MAN-
UAL mode exposure at 20 kV, 12 mAs, Large focus.
d. Highlight the Filament data field and then press Reset + Compression Up
together. (This will place you in reduced mA calibration mode.)
e. Install an HTC Bucky on the IRSD.
f. Step behind the radiation shield and make an exposure. (The system will
automatically adjust the starting filament values.) Wait 40 seconds, take a
second exposure. Wait 40 seconds, take a third exposure. After each expo-
sure, check the waveform on the oscilloscope for under- or overshoot (Fig-
ure 4-4). Verify that the waveform appears stable and is at the correct
amplitude for the set kV as shown in Table 4-3. Record the reduced mA for
each station on Table 4-4.
17. Highlight the Auto Cal data field and set to OFF.
18. For initial setup and calibration, skip this step and proceed directly to Section 4.4, Step
5. If all service procedures have been completed, remove the oscilloscope probe from
the test points. Set the unit back to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF), then replace pre-
viously removed covers and panels.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-13


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

Table 4-3: Filament Waveforms Amplitude


Large Focal Spot Large Focal Spot Small Focal Spot (Mo) Small Focal Spot (Rh)
(Mo) (Rh)
kV ma Results mA Results ma Results mA Results
20 kV 75 --- 20 ---
21 kV 80 --- 22 ---
22 kV 85 --- 24 ---
23 kV 90 --- 26 ---
24 kV 95 --- 28 ---
25 kV 100 --- 30 ---
26 kV 100 --- 30 ---
27 kV 100 --- 30 ---
28 kV 100 100 30 30
29 kV 100 100 30 30
30 kV 100 100 30 30
31 kV 100 100 30 30
32 kV 100 100 30 30
33 kV 85 85 28 28
34 kV 80 80 28 28
35 kV 80 80 26 26
36 kV --- 75 --- 26
37 kV --- 75 --- 26
38 kV --- 70 --- 24
39 kV --- 70 --- 24

4-14 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Exposure System Calibration

Table 4-4: Reduced mA Filament Waveform Amplitude


Large Focal Spot (Mo) Large Focal Spot (Rh)
kV Reduced Results Reduced Results
ma ma
20 kV 20 ---
21 kV 22 ---
22 kV 24 ---
23 kV 26 ---
24 kV 28 ---
25 kV 30 ---
26 kV 30 ---
27 kV 30 ---
28 kV 30 30
29 kV 30 30
30 kV 30 30
31 kV 30 30
32 kV 30 30
33 kV 28 28
34 kV 28 28
35 kV --- 26
36 kV --- 26
37 kV --- 26
38 kV --- 24
39 kV --- 24

4.4 Backup Timer Test


Perform this procedure at initial installation, or after replacing the Microprocessor Board to
ensure that the Backup Timer is working properly. This test will attempt to generate a 7
second exposure. The Backup Timer must detect that the exposure duration has exceeded
the maximum and terminate the exposure immediately.

Note… This test does not generate radiation.


1. Turn the unit OFF.
2. Remove the Gantry’s right side panel (to access the Microprocessor board) as per Chap-
ter 6, Section 2.1.1.
3. On the Microprocessor board, set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).
4. Turn the unit ON.
5. Access Calibration Screen #1.
6. Highlight the Timer Test data field using the Scroll keys. Press a Change key until the
data field reads: ON.
7. Turn the unit OFF.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-15


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

8. On the Microprocessor board, verify jumpers are positioned as follows (if not, install
jumpers):
• JP5 between positions 1 and 2
• JP6 between positions 1 and 2
9. Install a DIP clip on U20 and connect scope lead to Pin 2. Connect the ground lead to
TP12 (DGND).
10. Turn the Unit ON.
11. Set up scope as follows:
• Volts/DIV : 2.00 V
• Time/DIV: 2.00 sec
• Mode : AUTO
12. Set the time-out to 6.3 +0.25
seconds as follows (refer to
Figure 4-5):
a. Trigger the IC by
momentarily short-
ing U11 Pin 1 to
U11 Pin 2.
b. While viewing sig-
nal on scope, adjust
Pot R146.

Figure 4-5: Example—Backup Timer Time-out Signal

Note… During the next step, the unit will not take X-rays and will attempt a 7.0 sec
exposure.
13. Initiate an exposure.
14. When the exposure terminates, the message area along the lower part of the screen indi-
cates the exposure duration (when the timer terminated the exposure), and the status of
the test.
15. Verify that the test “PASSED”. If the indication is “FAILED”, contact LORAD Service
department immediately. Do not use the system clinically.
16. The Timer Test field will automatically reset to OFF.
17. Remove all test equipment, do not remove jumpers JP5 and JP6.
18. Return the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF) and replace previously removed
panels.

5.0 Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration


The following sub-sections are provided to calibrate the Automatic Exposure Control (AEC)
System. Be sure the Exposure Generating System (kV & mA) is properly adjusted prior to
calibrating AEC.

Note… AEC adjustment may be required if film or film cassettes, chemistry, or


processor settings (i.e., temperature or replenishment rates) have been
changed.

4-16 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Calibration of the AEC is performed at the factory to assure that the system is capable of
proper calibration and performance. At installation, the AEC must be adjusted to obtain films
of the proper mean optical density (typically 1.6 OD ±0.15 OD depending on the
radiologist’s preference) using the site’s processing equipment. The HTC Factor is set to a
number determined by performing the HTC Factor (Offset) Adjustment prior to leaving the
factory. Do not change the HTC Factor prior to performing AEC Calibration as part of the
initial installation procedures. The AEC Pre-Amp Gain (shown on Calibration Screen #3) is
factory set to 1 and is not selectable or adjustable.

Note… This procedure must be performed for each film type used with the unit.
Before performing the AEC Calibration procedure, be sure to complete the
Tube Voltage Calibration and the Filament Calibration.
AEC system performance is specified at the kV’s that are normally used clinically. The
following chart presents a guideline for typical clinical values for breast composition and
thickness.

Table 4-5: Typical kV range versus compressed thickness


Thickness Fatty (kV) 50/50 (kV) Dense (kV)
2.0 cm 23-24 24-25 25-26
4.0 cm 25-26 26-27 27-28
6.0 cm 26-27 27-28 29-30

Note that 2.0 cm thickness imaging is not appropriate above 26 kV, while 6.0 cm thickness
imaging is not appropriate below 26 kV.

Notes… When calibrating the automatic exposure control system, always use the
same Bucky device and the same cassette to ensure consistent results.
For optimum calibration results use the AEC Worksheets provided at the
end of this procedure (Tables 4-6 through 4-9). Record the AEC
performance values on the worksheets when the AEC system is calibrated.

5.1 AEC Detector Gain Calibration


Any time the AEC Detector Assembly or the X-ray Tube is replaced, the following procedures
must be performed.
Required tools/test equipment:
• 2.0 cm BR-12
• Digital Volt Meter (DVM)
• Standard Issue Tool Set
1. Remove the Gantry’s right side panel (to access the Host Microprocessor board) as per
Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1.
2. Install the 18 x 24 cm Bucky onto the IRSD, insert a loaded cassette, and install a com-
pression paddle.
3. Place 2.0 cm or BR-12 on the Bucky so it covers the AEC detectors.
4. Set the unit for a Manual exposure at 30 kV, 50 mAs.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-17


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

5. Connect an Oscilloscope 10 x 1 probe to TP33 (AEC) on the Host Microprocessor board,


connect the probe ground to TP25 (AGND). Set the oscilloscope as follows:
• Sweep Time = 10 msec per division
• Vertical Sensitivity = 2 V per division
• Trigger Mode = Normal, with positive-going edge trigger
6. Initiate an exposure and record the voltage at 25 msec after the trigger point on the oscil-
loscope. If the recorded voltage is between 9.2 to 9.8 VDC, the unit has passed and you
can proceed with AEC Calibration. If the unit fails, adjust the AEC Detector board resis-
tor R1 as per Section 5.2.

5.2 AEC Detect Board—R1 Adjustment


The value of the R1 currently installed on the AEC Detect board is used to calculate the
correct value for the replacement resistor. Perform the R1 resistor value calculation as
follows:
1. Note the result of the voltage check in Step 6 of Section 5.1 above.
2. Remove the AEC Detector Assembly as per Chapter 6, Section 3.4.2.
3. Set the assembly on its side with the sensor windows on the top plate facing forward.
Remove the 6 screws securing the AEC Cover to the detector assembly.
4. Remove the cover and set aside, taking care not to touch the film covering the sensors.
5. Remove the 2 screws securing the D-sub connector to the end of the AEC Detector
Assembly. Remove connector.
6. Remove the 4 screws securing the AEC Detect board to the AEC Detector Assembly.
Remove the board.
7. Measure the resistance across R1 and calculate the replacement value using the follow-
ing formula:
9.50 ÷ (result noted in Step 1) x value of current R1 = replacement resistor
value
example: 9.50 ÷ 11.0 VDC x 1.4 kΩ = 1.2 kΩ

Note… The replacement resistor value typically falls within the 1.0 kΩ to 1.7 kΩ
range.
8. Replace R1 on the AEC Detect board with a 1/4 Watt, metal film, 1% resistor with the
value determined in Step 7 above.
9. Reverse Steps 2 through 6 to install the AEC Detector Assembly.

5.3 Initial Calibration—Large Focal Spot (Mo)


This procedure will make Gain and Offset adjustments to the automatic exposure control
system for large focal spot exposures. Exposures used to adjust the Offset must be taken
between 240 mAs and 350 mAs, and exposures used to adjust the Gain must be taken
between 40 and 80 mAs. Always take sample exposures, then adjust the amount of
attenuation to achieve the proper mAs before making Gain or Offset adjustments.
1. Go to Step 3 for units with no HTC Bucky, units with HTC Bucky, go to Step 2.

Note… For large focal spot calibration with an HTC Bucky, the unit must be in 100
mA mode. Ensure the HTC Threshold is low enough to remain in this mode.

4-18 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

2. Set unit to Calibration Screen #3, set the HTC C-THK threshold for 1.0 cm.
3. Set unit to Calibration Screen #2.
4. Install the 18 x 24 cm Bucky onto the IRSD and insert a loaded cassette. Always use the
same cassette and Bucky for all calibration steps.
5. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at 25 kV, Large focus, Mo filter. Set the Film data
field to the screen-film combination loaded in the cassette.
6. Place 3.0 cm of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic on the Bucky, centered laterally, and extending
approximately 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge.
7. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the chest wall. Take an exposure,
develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD).

Note… Always measure the Optical Density with the lower edge of the film flush
with the front edge of the Densitometer and centered side-to-side
(approximately 5.0 cm into film plane).
8. Make Gain adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Increase the Gain value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (40 - 80 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12 or
PMMA used.
9. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
10. Repeat Steps 8 and 9 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
11. Replace the 3.0 cm absorber with the 6.0 cm absorber. Using the same techniques as in
Steps 8 and 9, make an exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
12. Make Offset adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Increase the Offset value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (240 - 350 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12
or PMMA used.
13. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
14. Repeat Steps 12 and 13 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
15. Replace the 6.0 cm absorber with the 3.0 cm absorber, make an exposure, develop the
film, then measure the Optical Density. Ensure the Optical Density reading is within
±0.15 OD of the exposure at 6.0 cm. If necessary, repeat the entire procedure to bring
both the 3.0 cm and the 6.0 cm exposures within the specified requirements.
16. Change the Gain, Offset and M-Density (if required) values for each of the remaining
large focal kV stations to the Gain, Offset, and M-Density values obtained in this proce-
dure.

5.4 kV Tracking—Large Focal Spot (Mo)


This procedure ensures that the automatic exposure control system will produce proper OD
films at intermediate kV levels, large focus, with 5.0 cm of attenuation.
1. Place calibration phantom material (typically 4.0 or 5.0 cm) on the loaded Bucky device
- centered laterally - positioned 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge.
2. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure, Large focal, Mo filter. Note that while in Calibra-
tion Screen #2, the exposure mode is automatically set to Auto-Time.
3. Make exposures at 25 kV, 27 kV, 28 kV, 29 kV and 30 kV. Check the optical density
tracking each film.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-19


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

4. If necessary, adjust Gain and Offset at each kV station to maintain OD within ±0.15
O.D. of the Mean Value (Initial Calibration - Large Focus).

Note… When calibrating with high-speed contrast film, each kV station will need
verification and input of the Gain, Offset, and AEC Density.

5.5 Initial Calibration—Large Focal Spot (Rh)


This procedure will make Gain and Offset adjustments to the automatic exposure control
system for large focal spot exposures. Exposures used to adjust the Offset must be taken
between 240 mAs and 350 mAs, and exposures used to adjust the Gain must be taken
between 40 and 80 mAs. Always take sample exposures, then adjust the amount of
attenuation to achieve the proper mAs before making Gain or Offset adjustments.
1. Go to Step 3 for units with no HTC Bucky, units with HTC Bucky, go to Step 2.

Note… For large focal spot calibration with an HTC Bucky, the unit must be in 100
mA mode. Ensure the HTC Threshold is low enough to remain in this mode.
2. Set unit to Calibration Screen #3, set the HTC C-THK threshold for 1.0 cm.
3. Set unit to Calibration Screen #2.
4. Install the 18 x 24 cm Bucky onto the IRSD and insert a loaded cassette. Always use the
same cassette and Bucky for all calibration steps.
5. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at 28 kV, Large focal spot, Rh filter. Set the Film
data field to the screen-film combination loaded in the cassette.
6. Place 3.5 cm of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic on the Bucky, centered laterally, and extending
approximately 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge.
7. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the chest wall. Take an exposure,
develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD).
Note… Always measure the Optical Density with the lower edge of the film flush
with the front edge of the Densitometer and centered side-to-side
(approximately 5.0 cm into film plane).
8. Make Gain adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Decrease the Gain value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (40 - 80 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12 or
PMMA used.
9. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
10. Repeat Steps 8 and 9 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
11. Replace the 3.5 cm absorber with the 7.0 cm absorber. Using the same techniques as in
Steps 8 and 9, make an exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
12. Make Offset adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Decrease the Offset value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (240 - 350 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12
or PMMA used.
13. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
14. Repeat Steps 12 and 13 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
15. Replace the 7.0 cm absorber with the 3.5 cm absorber, make an exposure, develop the
film, then measure the Optical Density. Ensure the Optical Density reading is within

4-20 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

±0.15 OD of the exposure at 7.0 cm. If necessary, repeat the entire procedure to bring
both the 3.5 cm and the 7.0 cm exposures within the specified requirements.
16. Change the Gain, Offset and M-Density (if required) values for each of the remaining
large focus kV stations to the Gain, Offset, and M-Density values obtained in this proce-
dure.

5.6 kV Tracking—Large Focal Spot (Rh)


This procedure ensures that the automatic exposure control system will produce proper OD
films at intermediate kV levels, large focal spot, with 5.0 cm of attenuation.
1. Place calibration phantom material (typically 5.0 to 6.0 cm) on the loaded Bucky device
- centered laterally - positioned 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge.
2. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure, Large focal, Rh filter. Note that while in Calibra-
tion Screen #2, the exposure mode is automatically set to Auto-Time.
3. Make exposures at 29 kV, 30 kV, 31 kV, and 32 kV. Check the optical density tracking
each film.
4. If necessary, adjust Gain and Offset at each kV station to maintain OD within ±0.15
O.D. of the Mean Value (Initial Calibration - Large Focus).

Note… When calibrating with high-speed contrast film, each kV station will need
verification and input of the Gain, Offset, and AEC Density.

5.7 Starting AEC Values—Large Focal Spot


This procedure inputs recommended starting AEC values for 20 - 24 kV, and for 31 - 39 kV
for the Large focus.
1. Input the values for Gain, Offset and AEC Density used at 25 kV into the corresponding
fields for 20 through 24 kV.
2. Input the values for Gain, Offset and AEC Density used at 30 kV into the corresponding
fields for 31 through 35 kV.
3. Select the Rhodium (Rh) filter. Input the values for Gain, Offset, and AEC Density used at
32 kV for each corresponding value at 33 through 39 kV.
4. Re-select the Molybdenum filter.

5.8 Performance Test—Large Focal Spot (Mo)


This procedure ensures that the AEC system consistently produces films at the required
optical density (+0.15 OD) using the Mo filter.
1. Make an exposure using the phantom thicknesses and kV combinations shown in the
worksheet at the end of this procedure (refer to Table 4-6: AEC Performance Work-
sheet—Large Focal Spot, Mo Filter). In the space provided, record the mAs and optical
density values.
2. Verify that the maximum optical density deviation on each film does not exceed ±0.15
OD. If it does, repeat the Gain and Offset adjustments for the kV’s that are out of toler-
ance.

Note… Do not readjust Gain or Offset at 26 kV (initial calibration).

P/N 9-500-0255 4-21


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Table 4-6: AEC Performance Worksheet—Large Focal Spot, Mo Filter

Large Focal Spot 18 x 24 cm Bucky/ Gain - Lower Thickness = 40 to


0.030 mm Molybdenum Filter Paddle/BR-12 80 mAs
KODAK MIN-R-2000 Offset - Higher Thickness = 240
Film/Cassette to 350 mAs
kV mA Recommended mAs OD Gain/Offset Max/-1.0 cm mAs OD
Thickness
24 95 3.0 cm G=
4.0 cm
24 95 5.0 cm O=
25 100 3.5 cm G=
4.5 cm
25 100 5.5 cm O=
26 100 4.0 cm G=
5.0 cm
26 100 6.0 cm O=
27 100 4.0 cm G=
5.5 cm
27 100 6.5 cm O=
28 100 4.5 cm G=
6.0 cm
28 100 7.0 cm O=
29 100 4.5 cm G=
6.5 cm
29 100 7.5 cm O=
30 100 5.0 cm G=
7.0 cm
30 100 8.0 cm O=
31 100 5.0 cm G=
7.5 cm
31 100 8.5 cm O=
32 100 5.5 cm G=
8.0 cm
32 100 9.0 cm O=

Note… Adjust thickness as necessary to achieve desired results.

5.9 Performance Test—Large Focal Spot (Rh)


This procedure ensures that the AEC system consistently produces films at the required
optical density (within 0.15 OD) using the Rh filter.
1. Select the Rhodium filter (refer to Table 4-7: AEC Performance Worksheet—Large Focal
Spot, Rh Filter).
2. Make Rh filtered exposures at 28 through 32 kV. Check the optical density of each film
to ensure that it is within ±0.15 OD of the mean optical density.
3. If necessary, make Gain and Offset adjustments. Use absorber thicknesses to make Gain
adjustments between 40 and 80 mAs. Use absorber thicknesses to make Offset adjust-
ments between 200 mAs and 350 mAs.

Note… It may be necessary to use absorber thicknesses greater than 6.0 cm to


achieve the desired mAs when calibrating AEC using the Rhodium filter at
higher kVs.

4-22 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Table 4-7: AEC Performance Worksheet—Large Focal Spot, Rh Filter

Large Focal Spot SRL 2000 Bucky/ Gain - Lower Thickness = 40 to


0.025 mm Rhodium Filter Paddle/BR-12 80 mAs
KODAK MIN-R-2000 Offset - Higher Thickness = 240
Film/Cassette to 350 mAs
kV mA Recommended mAs OD Gain/Offset Max/-1.0 cm mAs OD
Thickness
28 100 4.5 cm G=
6.0 cm
28 100 7.0 cm O=
29 100 4.5 cm G=
6.5 cm
29 100 7.5 cm O=
30 100 5.0 cm G=
7.0 cm
30 100 8.0 cm O=
31 100 5.0 cm G=
7.0 cm
31 100 8.0 cm O=
32 100 5.5 cm G=
7.5 cm
32 100 8.5 cm O=

Note… Adjust thickness as necessary to achieve desired results.

5.10 Initial Calibration—Small Focal Spot (Mo)


This procedure will make gain and offset adjustments to the automatic exposure control
system for small focal spot exposures. Exposures used to adjust the offset must be taken
between 65 mAs and 130 mAs, and exposures used to adjust the gain must be taken
between 6 mAs and 14 mAs. Always take sample exposures, then adjust the amount of
attenuation to achieve the proper mAs before making gain or offset adjustments.

Note… Before starting this procedure, select the small focal spot, then set the Gain
and Offset values to the values used at 25 kV for the Large Focal spot.
1. Remove the Bucky device and install the Magnification Table. Always use the same cas-
sette for all AEC calibrations.
2. Set the unit for an exposure at 25 kV, Small focal spot, Mo filter, Mag Auto-Time.
3. Place 2.0 cm of BR-12 or PMMA on the breast platform, centered laterally, and extend-
ing 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the
chest wall.
4. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the chest wall. Take an exposure,
develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD).

Note… Always measure the Optical Density with the lower edge of the film flush
with the front edge of the Densitometer and centered side-to-side
(approximately 5.0 cm into film plane).
5. Make Gain adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Increase the Gain value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-

P/N 9-500-0255 4-23


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

ments (6 - 14 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12 or


PMMA used.
6. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
7. Repeat Steps 5 and 6 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
8. Replace the 2.0 cm absorber with the 5.0 cm absorber. Using the same techniques as in
Steps 5 and 6, make an exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
9. Make Offset adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Increase the Offset value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (65 - 130 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12
or PMMA used.
10. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
11. Repeat Steps 9 and 10 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
12. Replace the 5.0 cm absorber with the 2.0 cm absorber, make an exposure, develop the
film, then measure the Optical Density. Ensure the Optical Density reading is within
±0.15 OD of the exposure at 5.0 cm. If necessary, repeat the entire procedure to bring
both the 2.0 cm and the 5.0 cm exposures within the specified requirements.
13. Change the Gain, Offset and M-Density (if required) values for each of the remaining
small focal spot kV stations to the Gain, Offset, and M-Density values obtained in this
procedure.

5.11 kV Tracking - Small Focal Spot (Mo)


This procedure ensures that the automatic exposure control system will produce proper OD
films at intermediate kV levels, small focus, with 4.0 cm of attenuation.
1. Place 4.0 cm of BR-12 on the Magnification Table - centered laterally - positioned 1.0
cm over the chest wall edge.
2. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure, Small focal spot, Mo filter.
3. Make exposures at 25 through 30 kV. Check the optical density tracking each film.
4. If necessary, adjust Gain and Offset at each kV station to maintain OD within ±0.15 OD
of the mean optical density value.

5.12 Initial Calibration—Small Focal Spot (Rh)


This procedure will make gain and offset adjustments to the automatic exposure control
system for small focal spot exposures. Exposures used to adjust the offset must be taken
between 65 mAs and 130 mAs, and exposures used to adjust the gain must be taken
between 6 mAs and 14 mAs. Always take sample exposures, then adjust the amount of
attenuation to achieve the proper mAs before making gain or offset adjustments.

Note… Before starting this procedure, select the small focus, then set the Gain and
Offset values to the values used at 26 kV for the Large Focal spot.
1. Set the unit for an exposure at 28 kV, Small focal spot, Rh filter, Mag Auto-Time.
2. Place 2.5 cm of BR-12 or PMMA on the breast platform, centered laterally, and extend-
ing 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the
chest wall.
3. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the chest wall. Take an exposure,
develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD).

4-24 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Note… Always measure the Optical Density with the lower edge of the film flush
with the front edge of the Densitometer and centered side-to-side
(approximately 5.0 cm into film plane).
4. Make Gain adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Decrease the Gain value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (6 - 14 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12 or
PMMA used.
5. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
6. Repeat Steps 4 and 5 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
7. Replace the 2.5 cm absorber with the 6.0 cm absorber. Using the same techniques as in
Steps 5 and 6, make an exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
8. Make Offset adjustments to calibrate the Optical Density to the value requested by the
customer. Decrease the Offset value if the density is too high. To maintain mAs require-
ments (65 - 130 mAs), it may be necessary to increase or decrease the amount of BR-12
or PMMA used.
9. Make another exposure, develop the film, then measure the Optical Density.
10. Repeat Steps 8 and 9 as necessary, to obtain the mean OD requirement (±0.15 OD).
11. Replace the 6.0 cm absorber with the 2.5 cm absorber, make an exposure, develop the
film, then measure the Optical Density. Ensure the Optical Density reading is within
±0.15 OD of the exposure at 6.0 cm. If necessary, repeat the entire procedure to bring
both the 2.5 cm and the 6.0 cm exposures within the specified requirements.
12. Change the Gain, Offset and M-Density (if required) values for each of the remaining
small focal spot kV stations to the Gain, Offset, and M-Density values obtained in this
procedure.

5.13 Starting AEC Values - Small Focal Spot


This procedure inputs recommended starting AEC values for 22 through 24 kV, and for 31
through 39 kV for the Small focus.
1. Input the values for Gain, Offset and AEC Density used at 25 kV into the corresponding
fields for 20 through 24 kV for Mo.
2. Input the values for Gain, Offset and AEC Density used at 30 kV into the corresponding
fields for 31 through 35 kV for Mo.
3. Select the Rhodium (Rh) filter. Input the values for Gain, Offset, and M-Density used at
32 kV into the corresponding fields for 33 through 39 kV for Rh.
4. Re-select the Molybdenum filter.

5.14 Performance Test - Small Spot (Mo)


This procedure ensures that the AEC system consistently produces films at the required
optical density (within 0.15 OD) using the Mo filter.
1. Make a small focal spot exposure using the phantom thicknesses and kV combinations
shown in the worksheet at the end of this procedure (refer to Table 4-8: AEC Perfor-
mance Worksheet—Small Focal Spot, Mo Filter). In the space provided, record the mAs
and optical density values.
2. Verify that the maximum optical density deviation on each film does not exceed ±0.15
OD. If it does, repeat the Gain and Offset adjustments for the kV’s that are out of toler-
ance.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-25


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Note… Do not readjust Gain or Offset at 26 kV (initial calibration).


Table 4-8: AEC Performance Worksheet—Small Focal Spot, Mo Filter
Small Focal Spot Mag Table/Paddle/BR-12 Gain - Lower Thickness = 6 to
0.030 mm Molybdenum Filter KODAK MIN-R-2000 Film/ 14 mAs
Cassette Offset - Higher Thickness = 65
to 130 mAs
kV mA Recommended mAs OD Gain/Offset Max/-1 cm mAs OD
Thickness
24 28 1.5 cm G=
3.5 cm
24 28 4.5 cm O=
25 30 2.0 cm G=
3.5 cm
25 30 4.5 cm O=
26 30 2.0 cm G=
4.0 cm
26 30 5.0 cm O=
27 30 2.5 cm G=
4.5 cm
27 30 5.5 cm O=
28 30 2.5 cm G=
5.0 cm
28 30 6.0 cm O=
29 30 3.0 cm G=
5.5 cm
29 30 6.5 cm O=
30 30 3.0 cm G=
5.5 cm
30 30 6.5 cm O=
31 30 3.5 cm G=
6.0 cm
31 30 7.0 cm O=
32 30 3.5 cm G=
6.5 cm
32 30 7.5 cm O=

Note… Adjust thickness as necessary to achieve desired results.

5.15 Performance Test - Small Spot (Rh)


This procedure ensures that the AEC system consistently produces films at the required
optical density (within 0.15 OD) using the Rh filter, small focus.
1. Select the Rhodium filter. Enter the values for Gain, Offset and AEC Density obtained for
the Mo filter as the starting values for the Rh filter (refer to Table 4-9: AEC Performance
Worksheet—Small Focal Spot, Rh Filter).
2. Make Rh filtered exposures at 28 through 32 kV. Check the optical density of each film
to ensure that it is within ±0.15 OD of the mean optical density.
3. If necessary, make Gain and Offset adjustments. Use absorber thicknesses to make Gain
adjustments between 7 mAs and 10 mAs. Use absorber thicknesses to make Offset
adjustments between 70 mAs and 100 mAs.

4-26 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Table 4-9: AEC Performance Worksheet—Small Focal Spot, Rh Filter

Small Focal Spot Mag Table/Paddle/BR- Gain - Lower Thickness = 6 to


0.025 mm Rhodium Filter 12 14 mAs
KODAK MIN-R-2000 Offset - Higher Thickness = 65
Film/Cassette to 130 mAs
kV mA Recommended mAs OD Gain/Offset Max/-1 cm mAs OD
Thickness
28 30 2.5 cm G=
5.0 cm
28 30 6.0 cm O=
29 30 3.0 cm G=
5.5 cm
29 30 6.5 cm O=
30 30 3.0 cm G=
5.5 cm
30 30 6.5 cm O=
31 30 3.5 cm G=
6.0 cm
31 30 7.0 cm O=
32 30 3.5 cm G=
6.5 cm
32 30 7.5 cm O=

Note… Adjust thickness as necessary to achieve desired results.

5.16 HTC Factor (Offset) Calibration


This procedure is only applicable for those systems with an HTC Bucky.
1. Set unit to Calibration Screen #3, set the HTC C-THK threshold for 6.0.
2. Set unit to Calibration Screen #2.
3. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at 26 kV, Large focus, Mo filter. Set the Film data
field to the screen-film combination loaded in the cassette.
4. Place the amount of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic that was used in the final 26 kV, low atten-
uation exposure from Table 4-6 on the Bucky, centered laterally, and extending approxi-
mately 1.0 cm over the chest wall edge.
5. Place the AEC detector in the position closest to the chest wall. Take an exposure,
develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD).
6. On Calibration Screen #2, select HTC FACTOR and adjust as necessary to set OD to
match the OD reading from the 26 kV, low attenuation exposure on Table 4-6 (+0.05
OD). Record final results on Table 4-10.
Table 4-10: HTC Factor Worksheet

HTC FACTOR
kV Reduced Thickness mAs OD HTC Factor
mA
26 30

5.17 Large Bucky (24 x 30 cm) Factor Calibration


1. Set unit to Calibration Screen #2.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-27


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

2. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at 26 kV, Large focus, Mo filter. Set the Film data
field to the screen-film combination loaded in the cassette.
3. Place 4.0 cm of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic on the 18 x 24 cm Bucky, centered laterally
over the AEC detectors. Lower the compression device onto the BR-12.
4. Take an exposure, develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD). Write the
mA and OD in the place provided on the Large Bucky Factor Worksheet (Table 4-11) for
the 18 x 24 cm Bucky.
5. Remove the 18 x 24 cm Bucky.
6. Place a 24 x 30 cm Bucky on the system and set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at
26 kV, Large focus, Mo filter. Set the Film data field to the screen-film combination
loaded in the cassette.
7. Place 4.0 cm of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic on the 24 x 30 cm Bucky, centered laterally
over the AEC detectors. Lower the compression device onto the BR-12.
8. Take an exposure, develop the film, then measure the optical density (OD). Write the
mA and OD in the place provided on the Large Bucky Factor Worksheet (Table 4-11) for
the 24 x 30 cm Bucky.
9. Divide the 18 x 24 cm Bucky mAs by the 24 x 30 cm Bucky mAs (as shown in Table 4-
11). This is the Large Bucky Factor.
10. On Calibration Screen #2, select LgBky FACTOR and adjust as necessary to match the
calculated Large Bucky Factor.
11. Take an exposure with the 24 x 30 cm Bucky and develop the film. Measure the OD.
Adjust the Large Bucky Factor until the large Bucky OD is within 0.10 of the small Bucky
OD.
Table 4-11: Large Bucky Factor Worksheet

18 x 24 cm Bucky 24 x 30 cm Bucky
Thickness mAs OD Thickness mAs OD
4.0 cm 4.0 cm
Final Large Bucky Factor _________

5.18 Compression Thickness Threshold Adjustment

Note… For this adjustment the unit must be in 100 mA mode. Ensure that the
Compression Thickness Threshold is 1.0 cm at the start of this procedure.
1. For units with no HTC Bucky, go to Step 3, for units with HTC Bucky, go to Step 2.
12. Set unit to Calibration Screen #3, set the HTC C-THK threshold for 1.0 cm.
13. Set unit to Calibration Screen #2.
14. Install the 18 x 24 cm Bucky onto the IRSD and insert a loaded cassette. Always use the
same cassette and Bucky for all calibration steps.
15. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at 25 kV, Large focus, Mo filter. Set the Film data
field to the screen-film combination loaded in the cassette.
16. Place the amount of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic that was used in the final 25 kV, low atten-
uation exposure from Table 4-6 on the Bucky, centered laterally and extending 1.0 cm
over the chest wall edge. Use motorized compression to lower the compression paddle
onto the phantom material.

4-28 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

17. Insert a loaded cassette into the Bucky, then make a 25 kV Auto-Time exposure. Record
the mAs value (as point “A”) on the semi log worksheet (Table 4-12).
18. Release compression and place the amount of BR-12 or PMMA acrylic that was used in
the final 25 kV, high attenuation exposure from Table 4-6 on the Bucky. Reapply com-
pression, then make a second exposure. Record this mAs value (as point “B”) on the
semi log worksheet.
19. Draw a line between points “A” and “B” on the semi log. Follow the left side of the graph
and locate the 80 mAs point. Draw a straight line and intercept the line between the 2
points.
20. Draw a vertical line from that point to the bottom of the graph and note the compression
thickness value indicated. This is the compression thickness threshold value.
21. On Calibration Screen 3, highlight HTC C-THK and change the displayed value to the
value calculated on the graph.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-29


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

Table 4-12: Compression Thickness Threshold Semi-Log

500

400

300

200

100
90
80
70

60

50

40

30

20

mAs↑ 10
Thickness→ 0 1cm 2cm 3cm 4cm 5cm 6cm

4-30 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration

5.19 C-arm Safety Function Check


The C-arm Safety Function Check procedures should be performed on a semi-annual basis or
whenever the C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board or Load Cell has been replaced.
1. Set C-arm at 0°. Place an obstruction (padded chair, table) below C-arm.
2. Press and hold C-arm down button until C-arm moves onto obstruction.
3. Verify C-arm stops automatically. If not, perform the C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board
Calibration procedures as per Section 8.4.
4. Check that all C-arm down buttons are disabled.
5. Verify “Safety Switch” alert appears on the display. (Alert Code 6, see Chapter 5, Section
3.2, Table 5-2.)
6. Press C-arm Up button and verify C-arm moves upward.
7. Press Reset on Control Panel to clear message. Remove obstruction from C-arm area.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-31


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

6.0 Performance Checks


This section of the manual contains the performance checks which verify system
performance and compliance, including verification of the x-ray generating system, and
checks for x-ray and leakage.
After servicing the X-ray System, the following checks must be completed.
• Half-Value Layer (Section 6.1)
• Reproducibility and Linearity in Manual Mode (Section 6.2)
• Reproducibility in Auto-Time Mode (Section 6.3)
• Reproducibility in Auto kV Mode (Section 6.4)
• Reproducibility in Auto-Filter Mode (Section 6.5)
The following are standard system performance checks.
• Bucky Device Performance (Section 6.6)
• AEC Limits Performance Check (Section 6.7)
• System Level Functional Check (Section 6.8)
• Optical Density (User’s Preference) Verification (Section 6.9)
The following checks verify that the mammography unit’s shielding meets requirements.
Perform the appropriate check(s) after servicing the Tubehead or the Image Receptor Support
Device.
• Leakage Check - IRSD (Section 6.10)
• Leakage Check - Tubehead (Section 6.11)

6.1 Half-Value Layer


This compliance check verifies the quality of the x-ray beam and ensures that the half-value
layer (HVL) meets the requirements set forth by the FDA, 21CFR, and the recommendations
by the ACR/CDC.
This check requires the use of the following equipment:
• Dosimeter
• Type 1100 aluminum filter pack (99.9% pure)
• Radiation Meter and Probe

4-32 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

1. Place a radiation probe 4.5 cm


above the image receptor sup-
port device. Position the probe
4.0 cm from the chest wall
edge, and center it laterally with
respect to the left and right
edges of the IRSD (Figure 4-6).
Set the meter functions switch
to milliroentgens.
2. Install the 18 x 24 cm compres-
sion paddle upside-down on the
compression device. Raise the
compression device completely.
Ensure the probe’s meter is posi-
tioned so that it can be read
from behind the unit’s radiation
shield.
3. In the RUN MODE, set the unit
for a Manual Mode exposure at
30 kV, 70 mAs, Large focal spot,
Mo filter.
4. Insert the Auto-aperture into the
tubehead slot, conduct the
exposure, and record the mil-
liroentgen reading on the semi-
log (Table 4-13). Figure 4-6: Half-Value Layer Setup
5. Place a 0.2 mm aluminum filter
(99.9% pure aluminum) on the surface of the compression paddle, directly beneath the
x-ray tube port (Figure 4-6). Using the same technique factors as in Step 3, make another
exposure and record the milliroentgen reading on the semi-log.
6. Repeat Step 5 with additional 0.1 mm sheets of aluminum between the x-ray tube port
and the radiation probe. Record the milliroentgen reading on the semi-log after each
exposure until the reading is less than one-half the original step #4 exposure reading
(without aluminum).
7. Draw a line on the semi-log through the plotted mR readings. It may be necessary to
draw the line to achieve a “best fit” path (in cases where the plotted readings are not lin-
ear).
8. Determine the exact half-value of the step #4 mR reading and record this on the semi-
log. Draw a horizontal line, starting from this plot, across the semi-log until it intersects
with the line plotted in Step 7.
9. Draw a vertical line through the intersection to the bottom of the semi-log. This is the
half-value layer. Verify that the half-value layer is greater than 0.33 mm AL, and less than
0.42 mm AL (Molybdenum filter).
10. Select the Rhodium (Rh) filter, then repeat Steps 4 through 9 to obtain the half-value
layer for the Rhodium filter. Verify that the half-value layer is greater 0.33 mm AL, and
less than 0.49 mm AL (Rhodium filter).

P/N 9-500-0255 4-33


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

Table 4-13: Half-Value Layer Semi-Log


mR

4-34 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

6.2 Reproducibility and Linearity in Manual Mode


The following test verifies that the x-ray system (including the controls and x-ray tube) is
operating consistently. Record the readings and mathematical calculations in the
Reproducibility & Linearity Worksheets.
1. Set the radiation probe mod-
ule to read exposure in mil-
liroentgens. Fixture the probe
to set it 4.5 cm above the
IRSD (as shown in Figure 4-
7). Position the probe 4.0 cm
from the chest wall edge,
and center it laterally with
respect to the left and right
edges of the IRSD.
2. Turn the system ON and illu-
minate the light field. Limit
the beam to approximately
the size of the probe head.
Reposition the probe head to
center its detector in the
beam. Align the surface of
the probe so that it stays per-
pendicular to the beam axis. Figure 4-7: Reproducibility & Linearity Check Setup
3. Set the unit for a Manual
Mode exposure at 25 kV, 60 mAs, large Focal Spot, Mo Filter. Conduct the exposure,
then record the milliroentgen reading on the Reproducibility Worksheet (Table 4-14).
4. Change the technique factors for both kV and mAs, then return them to 25 kV and 60
mAs. Conduct a second exposure and record the milliroentgen reading on the Work-
sheet.
5. Continue to randomly change the technique settings for kV and mAs, then return to 25
kV and 60 mAs and take an exposure. Record the milliroentgen reading on the work-
sheet until ten individual readings have been recorded.
6. Compute and record the average milliroentgen reading. Subtract each actual reading
from the average, and square each difference. Add the squares and divide the sum by
nine. Then take the square root of the result.
7. Divide the number calculated in Step 6 by the average milliroentgen reading to obtain
the coefficient of variation. The coefficient of variation must be less than 0.05.
8. Leave the configuration on the image receptor support the same. Change the technique
settings to 25 kV and 20 mAs. Make an exposure and record the milliroentgen reading
and the mAs value on the screen on the Linearity Worksheet (Table 4-15).
9. Repeat Step 8, changing the mAs to 60, 100, 150, 200, 250, 300, 400 and 500. Record
milliroentgens and mAs at each setting.
10. Divide each milliroentgen reading by its corresponding mAs value.
11. For each pair of successive tests, calculate the difference between each corresponding
Step 10 result.
12. For each pair of successive tests, calculate the sum of each Step 10 result.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-35


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

13. Divide each Step 11 difference value by each Step 12 sum value. If the result for any pair
exceeds 0.10, the test is considered failed.
14. Repeat Steps 8 through 13 using the Small Focal Spot.
15. If the unit fails any part of the above test, first recheck all calculations, then repeat the
tests. Failure to meet these performance standards indicates the need to check the x-ray
tube’s kV, mA, and mR outputs.

6.3 Reproducibility in Auto-Time Mode


The following test verifies that the automatic exposure control system is operating
consistently in the Auto-time exposure mode. Record the readings and mathematical
calculations in the Reproducibility Worksheet (Table 4-14).
1. On the IRSD, place 4.0 cm of acrylic attenuation on an empty cassette. Position a 10-
square cm radiation probe on top of the acrylic.
2. Center the probe position directly above the AEC sensor. Use the light field lamp to visu-
alize the x-ray field and collimate appropriately so that just the probe is exposed.
3. Set the unit for an Auto-time exposure at 25 kV, Mo Filter, Large Focal Spot. Conduct ten
exposures. Record the milliroentgen and post-exposure mAs readings for each exposure.
4. Calculate the average mR reading and subtract each actual reading from the average.
Square each difference. Add the squares and divide their sum by 9. Take the square root
of the result.
5. Divide the number obtained in Step 4 by the average milliroentgen reading. The quotient
- or coefficient of variation - must be less than 0.05.
6. If the coefficient of variation greater than 0.05, check the calibration of the Automatic
Exposure Control System.

6.4 Reproducibility in Auto-kV Mode


The following test verifies that the automatic exposure control system is operating
consistently in the Auto-kV exposure mode. Record the readings and mathematical
calculations in the Reproducibility Worksheet (Table 4-14).
1. Set up the mammography system and radiation probe exactly as in Step 1 of the Auto-
Time Reproducibility Check (Section 6.3).
2. Set the unit for an Auto-kV exposure, using the Mo Filter and the Large Focal Spot. Con-
duct ten exposures. Record the milliroentgen and post-exposure mAs readings for each
exposure.
3. Calculate the average mR reading and subtract each actual reading from the average.
Square each difference. Add the squares and divide their sum by 9. Take the square root
of the result.
4. Divide the number obtained in Step 3 by the average milliroentgen reading. The quotient
(called the coefficient of variation) must be less than 0.05.
5. If the coefficient of variation is greater than 0.05, check the calibration of the Automatic
Exposure Control System.

6.5 Reproducibility in Auto-Filter Mode


The following test verifies that the automatic exposure control system is reproducible in the
Auto-Filter exposure mode. Failure to meet this performance test indicates the need to check
the calibration of the Automatic Exposure Control System.

4-36 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

1. On the IRSD, place 6.0 cm of acrylic attenuation on an empty cassette. Position a radia-
tion probe (10 square cm) on top of the phantom.
2. Align the probe position with the AEC sensor at front center on the IRSD. Use the light
field and collimate the x-ray field to the approximate size of the probe.
3. Set the unit for an Auto-Filter exposure using the Large focal spot. Make 10 exposures
and record the milliroentgen readings for each exposure.
4. Calculate the average milliroentgen reading. Subtract each actual reading from the aver-
age. Square each difference. Add the squares and divide their sum by 9. Take the square
root of the result.
5. Divide the number obtained in Step 3 by the average milliroentgen reading. The quo-
tient, called the coefficient of variation, must be less than 0.05.

Note … To calculate the coefficient of variation, use the Reproducibility Worksheet


(Table 4-14) which sequences the steps to calculate the quotient. Table 4-14
also provides a formula to calculate the quotient using a statistical
calculator. Note that the kV and mAs values are not set for this check.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-37


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

Table 4-14: Reproducibility Worksheet

4-38 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

Table 4-15: Linearity Worksheet

P/N 9-500-0255 4-39


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

6.6 Bucky Device Performance Check


Perform this check before utilization of a new SRL 2000 or HTC Bucky device. This
procedure requires the user to make exposures to check for grid lines (SRL 2000 Bucky) or
grid patterns (HTC Bucky) on the developed film.
Mount the 18 x 24 cm Bucky device on the IRSD. Be sure the electrical connection is made.
This procedure requires exposing and developing films. It will be necessary to place
attenuation between the tubehead and the Bucky for these tests.

Note… Use the same Bucky device, cassette, and film type for all exposures.
1. Rotate the C-arm to 0°. Set the unit for an Auto-Time, 25 kV exposure, Large spot, Nor-
mal density. Select the Film Type being used.
2. Place a loaded cassette in the Bucky device, then place 2.0 cm of BR-12 (or PMMA
acrylic) on the Bucky Device. Hold the attenuation in place with the Compression
Device.
3. Make an exposure. Verify a low mAs reading is obtained (nominally between 12 and 40
mAs, dependent on film speed). If the mAs reading is above or below the specified
range, add attenuation to increase mAs, or remove attenuation to decrease mAs.
4. Reload the Bucky (using the same cassette and film type), and repeat the exposure. Ver-
ify that the mAs falls within the specified range. If it does, remove the cassette and
develop the film. Verify the absence of grid lines (SRL 2000 Bucky) or grid patterns (HTC
Bucky) in the developed film.
5. Place 5.0 cm of BR-12 (or PMMA acrylic) on the Bucky and hold it in place with the
paddle. Reload the same cassette with the same film type, then load it into the same
Bucky.
6. Make an exposure using the technique factors from Step 1. Verify a high mAs reading is
obtained (nominally between 200 and 400 mAs, dependent on film speed). If the mAs
reading is above or below the specified range, add attenuation to increase mAs, or
remove attenuation to decrease mAs.
7. Reload the Bucky (using the same cassette and film type), and repeat the exposure. Ver-
ify that the mAs falls within the specified range. If it does, remove the cassette and
develop the film. Verify the absence of grid lines (SRL 2000 Bucky) or grid patterns (HTC
Bucky) in the developed film.
8. Repeat Steps 1 through 7 with the C-arm rotated to -90° (grid travel in the direction of
gravitational pull). Verify the absence of grid lines (SRL 2000 Bucky) or grid patterns
(HTC Bucky) on the developed film for all exposures.
9. Repeat Steps 1 through 7 with the C-arm rotated to +90° (grid travel against the direction
of gravitational pull). Verify the absence of grid lines (SRL 2000 Bucky) or grid patterns
(HTC Bucky) on the developed film for all exposures.
10. Repeat the entire procedure for the 24 x 30 cm Bucky Device.

6.7 AEC Limits Performance Check


This check verifies that the system automatically terminates exposures whenever the
automatic exposure control circuitry senses that optimum film density cannot be obtained
within the 5 second maximum exposure time. To comply, the system must terminate
Auto-Time exposures below 5 mAs.
1. Place a lead blocker on the IRSD so that it blocks the AEC sensors within the IRSD.

4-40 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

2. Set the unit for an Auto-Time exposure at 28 kV, Large focal spot. Set the Density com-
pensation to +5, and select the film type being used.
3. Make an exposure and verify that the post-exposure mAs value is less than 5 mAs and
the message “ERROR 21: EXP TIME” appears. (For complete alert code definition, refer
to Chapter 5, Table 5-2.)
4. Verify that the unit displays a caution that informs the user that the calculated exposure
has exceeded the maximum. Try to make another exposure before resetting the unit and
verify that x-ray generation is prevented.
5. Clear the message by pressing Reset. Repeat the test at 35 kV, Small focal spot, and verify
the same caution appears in the message area.

6.8 System Level Functional Check


This check verifies system functionality.
1. Apply power to the system. Verify the display works, and power is applied to Gantry.
Check control panel display for alert messages.
2. Set unit for a short exposure (25 kV, 3 mAs, Manual Mode, Large Focal Spot). Take expo-
sure.
3. If no problems found with exposure, return unit to operations.

6.9 Optical Density (Users Preference) Verification


This procedure verifies that the system falls within the users preference for optical density.
1. Remove any meter, scope, or probe from the machine that was used in any procedures
prior to beginning this verification.
2. Install the Bucky with a loaded cassette, on the IRSD.
3. Place the ACR Phantom on the IRSD, centered laterally, and positioned 1.0 cm back
from the chest wall edge.
4. Move the AEC Detectors so that they are directly under the ACR Phantom.
5. Set the unit for an exposure using the default exposure mode. Make an exposure.
6. Remove the cassette and develop the film.
7. Check the film’s optical density and verify that it is at the mean optical density as
required by the site.
8. If the optical density of the film is not within site required limits, perform the AEC Cali-
bration procedures as per Chapter 4, Section 5.0, Automatic Exposure Control System
Calibration.

6.10 IRSD Leakage Check


This check is performed at the factory and is not required at installation. However, it will be
necessary to perform this check after repairing or replacing the IRSD.
1. Connect a radiation scatter probe (100 square cm) to the readout/logic module of a radi-
ation rate meter. Set the meter’s operating mode to read in exposure in milliroentgens.
Place the readout/logic module so that it can be viewed from behind the radiation
shield.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-41


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

2. Place a 1/16 inch thick (1.6


mm) sheet of lead with a 5 inch
(12.7 cm) diameter hole in it on
the IRSD. Slide this lead sheet
to position the hole at the posi-
tion marked “A” (Figure 4-8).

G
Collimate the x-ray field to the

C
E
18 x 24 cm field size.

D
A
3. Position the probe beneath the

H
B
5c

F
image receptor support relative m
to the center of the hole in the
lead sheet. Raise or lower the
support stand until the probe is SCATTER
exactly 5 cm below the bottom PROBE
of the IRSD. Face the probe’s
detector surface toward the x-
ray source.
Figure 4-8: IRSD Shielding Check
4. Apply power, then set the unit
for a Manual mode exposure at
39 kV, 220 mAs, Large focal spot. Conduct the exposure and record the mR reading. If
the reading is greater than 0.10 mR, contact LORAD Technical Support.
5. Repeat this entire procedure for positions “B,” “C,” and “D” in Figure 4-8.
6. Install the 24 x 30 cm Bucky (if used). Repeat this test for positions “E”, “F”, “G” and “H”
(Figure 4-8) for the 24 x 30 cm Bucky.
7. If there are any readings greater than 0.10 mR, contact LORAD Technical Support.

6.11 X-ray Tubehead Leakage Check


This check is performed at the factory and is not required at installation. However, it will be
necessary to perform this check after repair or replacement of the tubehead housing or the
lower tubehead cover.
1. Connect a radiation scatter probe (100 square cm) to the readout/logic module of a radi-
ation rate meter.
2. Set the meter’s operating mode to read in milliroentgens per hour (mR/Hour). Place the
readout/logic module so that it can be viewed from behind the radiation shield

4-42 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Performance Checks

3. Use fixtures to hold the


probe in position with
relation to the tubehead
as shown in Figure 4-9.
Position the probe at loca-
tion “A”. Make sure the
distance between the
probe and the focal spot
(source) is exactly 1 meter
(39 3/8 inches).
4. Apply power, then set the
unit for a Manual mode CM
NEWTONS/L
BS

exposure at 39 kV, 220


mAs, Large focal spot.
Conduct an exposure and
record the mR reading.
5. Make exposures, using
the same technique fac-
tors, for positions “B”
through “H” (Figure 4-9).
Figure 4-9: Tubehead Shielding Check
Record each mR reading.
For position “H”, rotate
the C-arm to position the probe directly behind the tubehead. Be sure the distance
between the probe and the focal spot remains exactly one meter for each measurement
position.

Note… Any reading above 100.0 mR/Hour is unacceptable, contact LORAD


Technical Support.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-43


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

7.0 X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures


The following checks and adjustments are used to ensure that the alignment of the x-ray field
and light field are within the specifications set forth by the FDA, 21CFR, and the
recommendations by the ACR/CDC.
X-ray field alignment is the adjustment of the built-in and fixed apertures so that the x-ray
field is collimated within specified limits. The light field is adjusted to be congruent with the
x-ray field within 2% of SID.
X-ray field adjustments are performed in two stages: coarse adjustment (using a light-
emitting x-ray screen) and fine adjustment (using x-ray films). The coarse adjustment
procedures employ an X-ray Beam Alignment Template that is to be used with a separate 14
x 17 cm x-ray cassette screen.

7.1 X-ray Beam Alignment Template


The translucent X-ray Beam Alignment Template (LORAD P/N 3-405-8010), shown in Figure
4-10 must be positioned on the unit’s image receptor support on top of a 14 x 17 cm cassette
screen (Lanex Med). The visible borders of the x-ray field can be compared with graduations
on the template to determine coarse x-ray field alignment
The template contains minimum and maximum borders for the left, right, and rear field
edges of the 18 x 24 cm format and the 24 x 30 cm format. For the chest wall edge, a
maximum limit (6.5 mm) is provided to adjust for chest wall edge overlap.
Always position the X-ray Beam
Alignment Template accurately
on the image receptor support
by performing the following:.
1. Place the screen (facing up)
onto the support device and
center it.
2. Move the screen forward
(away from the C-arm)
approximately 1.5". Lay the
template on top of the
screen.
3. Butt the rear edge of the
template against the C-arm
to place the image receptor
tray edge line directly
above the edge of the
image receptor support
device.
4. Center the template left-to- Figure 4-10: X-ray Beam Alignment Template
right until the cut in edges
(at the rear of the template)
are set flush with the sides of the image receptor support.

4-44 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

7.2 Exposing and Viewing the X-ray Field


The glow emitted from the screen must be observed from behind the protective radiation
shield (or its equivalent). The glow is fairly dim under normal lighting conditions, so darken
the room to achieve the best possible results. Higher kV settings result in a brighter glow,
however, care must be taken to prevent overheating the x-ray tube during the repetitive
exposures that are usually necessary during the alignment procedure.

Caution: Prolonged, repeated exposures at high kV or mAs settings may cause


permanent damage to the x-ray tube. Use caution not to exceed the
thermal capacity of the tube during this procedure.

Since it is necessary to make repetitive exposures, the system can be set so that there is only
a fifteen-second Standby interval between exposures. On the Microprocessor Board, set DIP
Switch S2 switch 1 to ON. Remember to set this switch to OFF at the end of this procedure.
Below is the recommended method to use when making exposures and determining
required adjustments during this procedure:
1. Make one exposure per edge (e.g., concentrate only on evaluating one edge each time
an exposure is made).
2. Use short exposure durations (one to two seconds).
3. Remember the direction of movement for that edge, and the approximate distance
required for the movement each time an exposure is made.
Keep in mind, attempting to remember the directions and amounts for more than one edge at
a time requires longer exposures, and usually, the same number of exposures as would be
necessary when doing one edge at a time.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-45


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

7.3 Aperture Adjustment Procedures


Set up the unit for performing the aperture adjustments as follows:
1. Remove the Tubehead covers as per Chapter 6, Section 3.2.1, if not previously removed
during service procedures.
2. Install the X-ray Field Alignment Template as per Section 7.1.
3. If necessary, power up the mammography unit.

Note… Not all apertures are standard equipment on the Affinity. Perform the
sections applicable to the apertures packaged with the unit.
4. Adjust the Affinity apertures (shown in Figure 4-12) in the order shown below:
• Section 7.4, Auto Aperture Alignment
• Section 7.5, Magnification Full Field (18 x 24 cm) Aperture Alignment (SM FS)
• Section 7.6, 10 cm Coned-down Contact Aperture Alignment (LG FS)
• Section 7.7, 7.5 cm Spot Contact Aperture Alignment (LG FS)
• Section 7.8, 7.5 cm Spot Magnification Aperture Alignment (SM FS)
Legend for Figure 4-11
1. Top Plate
2. Left/Back Alignment Blade
3. Right/Front Alignment Blade
4. Base Plate

Figure 4-11: Aperture Alignment

4-46 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

Legend for Figure 4-12


1. Auto Aperture (Large Focal Spot)
2. 7.5 cm Spot Contact (Large Focal Spot)
3. 10 cm Coned-down Contact (Large Focal Spot)
4. 7.5 cm Spot Magnification (Small Focal Spot)
5. Mag Full Field (Small Focal Spot)

4 5

Figure 4-12: Affinity Apertures

7.4 Auto Aperture Alignment


The Auto Aperture (Figure 4-12) is used for 24 x 30 cm and 18 x 24 cm Large Focal Spot
exposures and is aligned as follows:

7.4.1 Align the 24 x 30 cm Large Focal Spot

Note… The Auto Aperture must be retracted for this procedure by placing a 24 x 30
cm Cassette Sensor Simulator on the breast tray. (Use the Image Receptor
Phantom Tool, PN 9-060-0403 or, if not available, strips of reflective tape
can be used.)
1. Remove the four outer screws securing the top plate of the Aperture (Figure 4-
11, Item 1).
2. Remove the top plate and left/back alignment blade (Figure 4-11, Item 2).

P/N 9-500-0255 4-47


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

3. Slightly loosen the two inner screws securing the lower right/front alignment
blade (Figure 4-11, Item 3) to the base plate (Figure 4-11, Item 4) of the
aperture. Loosen just enough so that minimal effort is required to move the
blade.
4. Slide the Auto Aperture into the tubehead slot.
5. Set the exposure techniques for Large focal spot, Manual, 25 kV and 100 mAs.
6. Making exposures as necessary, adjust the right and front edges of the blade to
align within the markings on the alignment template (Figure 4-10).
7. Tighten the two inner screws, securing the right and front edges to the aperture
base plate.
8. Remove the Auto Aperture from the tubehead slot.
9. Replace the top plate and left/back alignment blade. Leave the screws loose
enough so minimal effort is required to move the blade.
10. Slide the Auto Aperture into the tubehead slot.
11. Making exposures as necessary, adjust the left and rear edges of the blade to
align within the markings on the alignment template.
12. Tighten the four outer screws, securing both shields to the upper and lower
aperture plates.
13. Verify the beam position again to ensure the blades did not move when
tightening the hardware.

7.4.2 Align the 18 x 24 cm Large Focal Spot


1. Remove the Auto Aperture from the tubehead slot.
2. Remove the 24 x 30 cm Cassette Sensor Simulator from the breast tray and
install blockers in the aperture sensor (Figure 4-13, Item 2) for large focal spot.

Note… A blocker is anything that can be inserted into the aperture sensor (i.e.
cotton swabs, wadded paper) that will make the sensor think an aperture is
installed.
3. Initiate an exposure and note the location of the edges of the x-ray beam relative
to the 18 x 24 cm markings on the alignment template. If the edges of the beam
are not aligned properly, adjust the auto aperture as follows:
A. Slightly loosen the four screws (Figure 4-13, Item 1) securing the auto aper-
ture adjustment blades just enough so that minimal effort is required to
move the blades.
B. Making exposures as necessary, adjust the rear blade so that it is parallel to
the rear edge markings on the alignment template.

4-48 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

Legend for Figure 4-13


1. Auto Aperture Adjustment
Blades Screws (4)
2. Aperture Sensor
3. Worm Gear—Auto Aperture
Motor Axis

Figure 4-13: Auto Aperture Alignment—18 x 24 cm Large Focal Spot

Caution: Never backdrive any axis (manually turning worm gear (Figure 4-13, Item
3) on the auto aperture motor) because it will destroy the gearhead.
Always use the motor control (SW1 on Tubehead Control Board) to move
around each axis.

C. If the back edge field adjustment is off, reposition by relocating the auto
aperture sensor to match the new location of the rear edge of the aperture.
Cycle the IN/OUT position of the auto aperture by using SW1 on the Tube-
head Control Board, take exposures and verify position.
D. Making exposures as necessary, adjust the right blade to align within the
markings on the alignment template. Tighten the two screws securing the
blade.
E. Making exposures as necessary, adjust the left blade to align within the
markings on the alignment template. Tighten all screws (including the sen-
sor screw).

P/N 9-500-0255 4-49


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

7.5 Magnification Full Field (18 x 24 cm) Aperture Alignment (SM FS)

Note… The Auto Aperture must be retracted for this procedure by placing a 24 x 30
cm Cassette Sensor Simulator on the breast tray. (Use the Image Receptor
Phantom Tool, PN 9-060-0403 or, if not available, strips of reflective tape
can be used.)
1. Remove the four outer screws securing the top plate of the Aperture (Figure 4-11, Item
1).
2. Remove the top plate and left/back alignment blade (Figure 4-11, Item 2).
3. Slightly loosen the two inner screws securing the lower right/front blade (Figure 4-11,
Item 3) to the base plate (Figure 4-11, Item 4) of the aperture, just enough so that mini-
mal effort is required to move the blade.
4. Insert the aperture into the tubehead slot.
5. Set the exposure techniques for Small focal spot, Manual, 25 kV and 100 mAs.
6. Making exposures as necessary, adjust the right and front edges of the blade to align
within the markings on the alignment template.
7. Tighten the two inner screws, securing the lower shield to the aperture base plate.
8. Remove the Auto Aperture from the tubehead slot.
9. Replace the top plate and left alignment blade. Leave the screws loose enough so mini-
mal effort is required to move the blade.
10. Slide the Auto Aperture into the tubehead slot.
11. Make exposures as necessary to adjust the left and rear edges of the blade to align within
the markings on the alignment template.
12. Tighten the four outer screws, securing both shields to the upper and lower aperture
plates.
13. Verify the beam position again to ensure that the blades did not move when tightening
the hardware.

7.6 10 cm Coned-down Contact Aperture Alignment (LG FS)


1. Loosen the screws securing the shield to the aperture. Insert the 10 cm Coned-down
Contact Aperture (Figure 4-12, Item 3) into the tubehead slot.
2. Set the exposure techniques Large focal spot, Manual, 25 kV and 100 mAs.
3. Make an exposure. Adjust the front edge of the aperture so the X-ray field aligns with the
markings on the alignment template and center the image side-to-side.
4. Tighten the four outer screws, securing the shield to the upper and lower aperture plates.
5. Verify the beam position again to ensure that the blades did not move when tightening
the hardware.

4-50 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

7.7 7.5 cm Spot Contact Aperture Alignment (LG FS)


1. Loosen the screws securing the shield to the aperture. Insert the 7.5 cm Spot Contact
Aperture (Figure 4-12, Item 2) into the tubehead slot.
2. Set the exposure techniques Large focal spot, Manual, 25 kV and 100 mAs.
3. Make an exposure. Adjust the front edge of the aperture so the X-ray field aligns with the
markings on the alignment template and center the image side-to-side.
4. Tighten the four outer screws, securing the shield to the upper and lower aperture plates.
5. Verify the beam position again to ensure that the blades did not move when tightening
the hardware.

7.8 7.5 cm Spot Magnification Aperture Alignment (SM FS)


1. Loosen the screws securing the shield to the aperture. Insert the 7.5 cm Spot Magnifica-
tion Aperture (Figure 4-12, Item 4) into the tubehead slot.
2. Set the exposure techniques Small focal spot, Manual, 25 kV and 100 mAs.
3. Make an exposure. Adjust the front edge of the aperture so the X-ray field aligns with the
markings on the alignment template and center the image side-to-side.
4. Tighten the four outer screws, securing the shield to the upper and lower aperture plates.
5. Verify the beam position again to ensure that the blades did not move when tightening
the hardware.
6. Remove the alignment template when completed.

7.9 X-ray Field Alignment Verification


1. Install the X-ray Beam Alignment Template as per Section 7.1.
2. For each aperture (see Figure 4-12), make an exposure at:
3. 22 kV
4. 16 mAs
5. applicable focal spot
6. Develop the film.
7. For the auto aperture, check the film on the left, right, and rear edges for white space
(range: 1.0 - 3.0 mm). If the white space on the left, right, or rear edges do not meet
these specifications, re-adjust the auto aperture.
8. For all other apertures, make sure the exposure is centered.

7.10 Light Field Alignment Check and Adjustment


Remove the tubehead enclosures to access the Light Field Lamp and Bracket (refer to
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures). When making light field
adjustments, refer to Figure 4-14.
1. Install the auto aperture (refer to Figure 4-12) into the tubehead slot.
2. Select the Large focal spot, then adjust the lamp so that the light field is congruent with
the x-ray field (i.e., light field edges fall within 24 x 30 cm markings on template) as fol-
lows:
A. Longitudinal Position: alignment of front and rear edges. Loosen the screws
(Figure 4-14, Item 1) and rotate the lamp clockwise to move the Light Field
area forward (towards the patient); rotate it counterclockwise to move the
Light Field area toward the C-arm.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-51


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

F. Lateral Position: alignment of left and right edges - Loosen the screws (Fig-
ure 4-14, Item 2) and move the lamp toward the left to move the light field
to the right; move the lamp toward the right to move the light field to the
left.
G. Overall Size: overall area of pattern (combined length and width) - loosen
the screws securing the bracket to the C-arm frame (Figure 4-14, Item 3) and
move the entire bracket forward (toward patient) to expand the Light Field
area; move it back to contract the Light Field area.
3. Remove the template and screen, then install a loaded 24 x 30 cm cassette in a Bucky
device and mount it onto the image receptor support. Press the Light field button to
project the lighted area onto the Bucky.
4. Accurately mark the edges of the light field on the Bucky surface using the Alignment
Bars (PN 9-060-0173). Mark the front edge with a paper clip for orientation.
5. Set the unit for a Manual mode exposure at 22 kV, 48 mAs, Large focal spot. Step behind
the radiation shield, then conduct an exposure. Remove the cassette and develop the
film.
6. Compare the edges of the image area with the white marks made by the pieces of wire
or solder. The total mis-alignment of the edges of the light field with respect to the expo-
sure field, (along either the length or the width) shall not exceed 2% of SID (1.3 cm).

Note… Inability to accurately align the Light Field with the x-ray image area may
indicate aperture plate mis-alignment.
7. Remove the auto aperture and the Bucky device. Install the 18 x 24 cm Small Focal Spot
Aperture (refer to Figure 4-12), then position the X-ray Beam alignment template (Figure
4-10) on the IRSD. Select the Small focal spot, then press the light field lamp button.
Compare the edges of the light field (18 x 24 cm Small Spot) to the markings on the tem-
plate.
8. Make lamp adjustments per steps 2 (A = longitudinal, B = lateral & C = overall) to make
the light field congruent to the x-ray field.
9. Remove the template and screen, then block the outermost (left side) accessory detector
on the IRSD using reflective material (to simulate the smaller film format). Install a
loaded 24 x 30 cm cassette in a Bucky device and mount it onto the image receptor sup-
port. Press the Light field button to project the lighted area onto the Bucky.
10. Accurately mark the edges of the light field on the Bucky surface using the Alignment
Bars (PN 9-060-0173). Mark the front edge with a paper clip for orientation.
11. Set the unit for a Manual mode exposure at 22 kV, 48 mAs, Small focal spot. Step behind
the radiation shield, then conduct an exposure. Remove the cassette and develop the
film.
12. Compare the edges of the image area with the marks made by the Alignment Bars (PN 9-
060-0173). The total mis-alignment of the edges of the light field with respect to the
exposure field, (along either the length or the width) shall not exceed 2% of SID (1.3
cm).
13. Make light field size adjustments (see Figure 4-14) as necessary for both the large and
small focal spots, then repeat the exposures. Continue the checks and adjustments until
the light field is congruent with the x-ray field for both focal spots.

4-52 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

Legend for Figure 4-14


1. Longitudinal Adjustment
2. Lateral Adjustment
3. Overall Adjustment

Figure 4-14: Light Field Size Adjustment

7.11 Light Field Edge Contrast Check


This check ensures the contrast of the lighted x-ray field complies to the performance
standard set forth by FDA 21CFR. Always perform this test with the ambient light reduced
(darken the room).
The following equipment is required for this test:
• Light Detector Model 268P
• Light Meter (UDT Instruments, Model 351)
• Aluminum Aperture, 1.0 mm diameter (or equivalent)
1. Place the probe of a light detector on the IRSD and center it. Place the aluminum aper-
ture directly on the probe. Position it so that the aperture is centered on the probe’s sen-
sor. Turn the room lights OFF and record the ambient light reading as IA.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-53


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

2. Place the light detector in area


“A” on the IRSD (see Figure 4-15).
Orient the center of the probe 3.0
mm from the edge of the defined
light field toward the center of
the field (l1). Collimate the light
probe so that only a 1 square
centimeter area (near the center)
is visible.
3. Press the light field button and
record the inside lux value (I1).
Move the probe 3.0 mm from the
edge of the defined light field
away from the center of the field.
Reposition the aluminum filter,
press the light field switch, then
record the outside lux reading
(I2).
4. Subtract both edge readings from
the ambient reading and record
each of the differences:
( IA - I1 = D1 and IA - I2 = D2).
5. Divide the inside difference by
the outside difference and record
the ratio: (D1 / D2 = R).
6. Repeat the procedure for the
remaining light field edges. Place
the light meter probe at positions
B, C, and D for these checks. A
contrast ratio less than 4 at any
edge is cause for rejection.

Figure 4-15: Light Field Edge Contrast Check

4-54 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures

7.12 Light Field Illuminance Check


Intensity and consistency of the Light Field are checked by performing the following
procedure. Refer to Figure 4-16.
1. Insert the Auto-Aperture
into the tubehead slot.
Place a light meter probe
at position “A” (Figure 4-
16) on the image receptor
support with its sensor
facing up.
2. Take a background light
reading (Light Field lamp
OFF) and record the
results. Take a light read-
ing with the Light field
lamp ON and record the
results.
3. Convert both readings to
lux values (use the con-
version table on the meter,
or in the meter manual).
Subtract the background
lux value from the Light Figure 4-16: Probe Locations—Light Field Illuminance
Field lux value. Record
the difference.
4. Repeat this Illuminance test for positions “B,” “C,” and “D” in Figure 4-16.
5. If the difference in any quadrant is less than 160 lux, the Light Field Illuminance Test is
considered failed.
6. If necessary, remove the lower
tubehead cover, then loosen
the two screws that secure the
lamp socket to the lamp cradle
(Figure 4-17).
7. Increase the light field illumi-
nance by adjusting the lamp
position within the cradle.
Rotate the lamp and socket
together until the lamp fila-
ment is parallel with the plane
of the mirror. Tighten the
screws, replace the tubehead
cover, then repeat the test.
8. Verify that the length-to-width
ratio of the light field is not
altered.
9. If the check still fails, replace
Figure 4-17: Adjustment—Light Field Illuminance
the lamp and repeat the entire
check. When complete, perform the light field alignment as per Section 7.10.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-55


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Mechanical Adjustments

8.0 Mechanical Adjustments


The following mechanical adjustments may be required after servicing the compression
system.

8.1 Compression Chain Tension Adjustment


Perform this procedure after servicing or replacing the Compression Motor and Brake
Assembly or the Compression Clutch and Brake Assembly.
1. Rotate C-arm to +45°.
2. Turn the unit OFF.
3. Remove the Gantry’s right side panel (to access the Host Microprocessor board) as per
Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1.
4. On the Host Microprocessor board, set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).
5. Remove the lower compression device cover as per Chapter 6, Section 3.3.1.
6. Remove the C-arm upper rear cover, and the C-arm top cover as per Chapter 6, Section
3.1.2.
7. Move the compression device
up completely.
8. Loosen the Dog Point Set
Screw (Figure 4-18, Item 1).
The set screw is loosened from
the bottom of the compression
device.
9. Loosen the two lock nuts (Fig-
ure 4-18, Item 2) of the chain
tension assembly, then evenly
turn the adjustment screws
(Figure 4-18, Item 3) to raise or
lower the tension sprocket.
10. Tighten the dog point set screw
and check the chain tension.
From behind the C-arm push
on the compression chain
between the upper and lower
sprockets. Check for compres-
sion chain deflection (total
throw) between 1/4" and 1/2".
11. Turn the unit ON.
12. Rotate C-arm to 0°.

Note… Do not overly


force the chain to
achieve the Figure 4-18: Adjustment - Compression Motor Chain
desired deflection.
Chain movement should be effortless.

4-56 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Mechanical Adjustments

13. Press a compression down control to move the compression device down approximately
5.0 cm, then manually move it down an additional 2.0 cm. Repeat the chain tension
check in Step 10.
14. Continue moving the compression device downward, alternating between motorized
and manual movement, until the entire compression range is checked.
15. If any chain tension adjustments are required, repeat the tension check from the begin-
ning. When complete, replace the covers removed previously.
16. Install a Bucky device, a compression paddle and 5.0 cm of BR-12.
17. Use motorized compression to lower the compression paddle until it just touches the
acrylic. Use manual compression to apply 133.5 N (30 lb) of force onto the acrylic.
18. Press Reset + Comp. Release together to send the compression thickness calibration data
to the microprocessor.
19. Raise the compression paddle, remove the acrylic from the receptor support, then return
the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF).

8.2 Compression Display Potentiometer Adjustment


1. Ensure the timing belt is mounted on lower bearing block assembly (refer to Figure 6-
36).
2. Bring the compression device to the bottom of its travel.
3. Rotate the potentiometer in a counterclockwise direction (when viewed from the right
side of the C-Arm assembly) until it bottoms out, then make one full turn of the pot in a
clockwise direction.
4. Thread the timing belt through the pulleys, ensuring the potentiometer does not move
and the timing belt does not twist.
5. Insert the timing belt through the upper clamp block (refer to Figure 6-35). Apply Blue
Loctite 242 and tighten screws.
6. Loosen screws securing timing belt in lower clamp block. While holding on to the bot-
tom of the timing belt, raise the compression device to the top of its travel.
7. Affix the Field Service Belt Adjustment Tool (PN 9-061-0107) to the bottom of the timing
belt and loosen the screws securing the belt in the bottom clamp. Apply Blue Loctite
242 and tighten screws.
8. Manually lower the compression device until the potentiometer is aligned with the
access hole in the left C-arm side rail.
9. Insert a flat blade screwdriver through the access hole in the left C-arm side rail. Rotate
the potentiometer in a clockwise direction until it bottoms out, then make one half turn
of the pot in a counterclockwise direction.
10. Tighten clamp screw (Figure 6-37, Item 1) on potentiometer shaft at this time. Ensure
clamp screw is aligned with timing belt.
11. Perform the Compression Thickness Calibration Procedures as per Chapter 4, Section
3.2.

8.3 Compression Force Load Cell Setting


The compression force load cell is mounted in the compression device. The type of load cell
installed in the unit must be selected in calibration to ensure accurate force sensing. The
load cell type is factory set and should never be changed unless the load cell is replaced.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-57


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Mechanical Adjustments

If the load cell is replaced in the field, perform the following to select the type load cell
installed:
1. Set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON). Access Calibration Screen #3 after
power up. Highlight the Load Cell data field using the Cursor keys.
2. Press a Change key until the type load cell installed is displayed in the field. Press Reset
+ Comp. Release together to initiate the change.
3. Perform the following procedures prior to releasing the unit to the user.
• Chapter 4, Section 3.1, Compression Force Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 3.2, Compression Thickness Calibration

8.4 C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board Calibration/Vertical Drive Force


Load Cell Setting
The type of load cell installed in the unit must be selected in calibration to ensure accurate
force sensing. The load cell type is factory set and should never be changed unless the load
cell or the C-arm Vertical Drive Actuator is replaced.
The following special equipment is required:
• Force Gauge
• StereoLoc II or equivalent weight, 35 lb
1. Turn power OFF.
2. Remove the right Gantry cover.
3. On the C-arm Safety board, jumper TP16 (TPY) to TP17 (TPX).
4. Install the 18 x 24 cm large focus aperture, and the 18 x 24 cm compression paddle.
Remove all other C-arm accessories (image receptors, magnification accessory, etc.).
5. Apply power to the unit. The C-arm Safety Microprocessor is automatically set to accept
calibration data. Verify that the CAL LED (D5) on the board illuminates.
6. When startup sequence has finished, press the “Cal Set” button (S1) on the safety board
to set the initial weight of the C-arm.
7. Install the Bucky device, then press the CAL SET switch. Remove the Bucky device.
8. Install the cassette holder and Magnification Accessory, then press the CAL SET switch.
Remove the cassette holder and Magnification accessory.
9. Remove all accessories from the C-arm. Shut the unit OFF, remove the jumper.
10. Turn power ON. Set the C-arm rotation to 0°.
11. Place a cushioned chair under the C-arm and place a scale (bathroom type) on top of the
chair. Slowly move the C-arm down onto the scale and verify that motion stops at
approximately 154 N, +44 N (35 lb, ±10 lb) (C-arm safety error alarm will sound).
12. Raise the C-arm and then reset the Alarm Code 6 “CARM SAFETY” on the control panel.
13. Repeat Steps 11 and 12 with the C-arm rotated to ± 90°.
14. If the force gauge readings are not within the range specified, 154 N, +44 N (35 lb, +10
lb), there is a problem with either the C-arm Safety board or the force load cell. Trouble-
shoot as necessary.

4-58 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Maintenance Procedures

9.0 Maintenance Procedures


9.1 kV Control Offset Calibration
This procedure adjusts the kV Control Signal offset to -6.00 V, and should be performed
whenever the Host Microprocessor Board or the HV Generator Assembly is replaced.
1. Turn the unit OFF.
2. Remove the Gantry’s left and right side panels (to access the HV Generator Assembly
and the Host Microprocessor board) as per Chapter 6, Section 2.1.1.
3. On the Host Microprocessor board, set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).
4. Disconnect the HV cable from the HV Generator Assembly.
5. Verify jumper J7 on the HV Control Filament PCB is installed (refer to Appendix B, Sec-
tion 6.0, Table B-24: HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) Jumper Settings).
6. Turn the unit ON.
7. Access Calibration Screen #3 (Figure 4-19), highlight the kV field.
8. On the Control Panel, press the Reset and Comp Release buttons simultaneously. The
screen will update to show the Adjust kV Offset prompt in the message area, as shown in
Figure 4-19.

Figure 4-19: kV Offset Calibration—Calibration Screen #3

9. Connect a DMM to HV Control Filament board as follows:


• Negative lead to TP41 (GND)
• Positive lead to TP48 (-VP Local)
10. On the HV Control Filament board, adjust R71 for an output of -6.00 V at TP48.
11. Disconnect the DMM.
12. Return the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF).
13. Remove power to unit.
14. Reconnect the HV Cable to the HV Generator Assembly. Replace all covers.

P/N 9-500-0255 4-59


Service Manual
Chapter 4: Calibrations and Performance Checks
Maintenance Procedures

4-60 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Introduction

Chapter 5: Maintenance—General

1.0 Introduction
This chapter provides general information to aid the Service Engineer in maintaining the
Affinity. The information covered in this chapter is as follows:
• Preventive Maintenance (Section 2.0)
• Troubleshooting (Section 3.0)

2.0 Preventive Maintenance


The Affinity Mammography System recommended preventive maintenance procedures are
identified in Table 5-1. In addition, each time the Affinity Mammography System is down for
service:
1. The unit should be inspected for:
• Cleanliness,
• Loose or missing panels or covers, and
• Loose or frayed wires or cables.
2. The Alert Codes Log should be checked for existing fault conditions as per Section 3.2.
3. Correct any problems found prior to returning the unit to operations.
Upon removing and replacing major components within the Affinity, any recommended
calibration or performance check procedures must be performed (as required). The
recommended frequency of performance codes used in Table 5-1 are defined as follows:
• A = Annual
• S = Semi-Annual
• M = Monthly
• W = Weekly
• D = Daily
• AR = As Required

P/N 9-500-0255 5-1


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Table 5-1: Affinity Recommended Preventive Maintenance Procedures

Frequency PM Refer to
D; AR Pre-Power Up Checks Chapter 3, Section 2.1
D; AR Post Power Up Checks Chapter 3, Section 2.3
S C-arm Safety Function Check Chapter 4,
AR C-arm Safety Microprocessor Chapter 4, Section 8.4
Board Calibration
S Tube Voltage Calibration Chapter 4, Section 4.1
S Filament Current Calibration Chapter 4, Section 4.3
S Automatic Exposure Control Sys- Chapter 4, Section 5.0
tem Calibration
S Compression System Calibration Chapter 4, Section 3.0
S X-ray System Performance Chapter 4, Section 4.0
Checks
S System Level Performance Chapter 4, Section 6.0
Checks
A X-ray Field Alignment Check Chapter 4, Section 7.0
A Light Field Alignment Check Chapter 4, Section 7.10

3.0 Troubleshooting
This section provides an overview of system theory of operation and the system Alert Codes.
The theory of operation and Alert Codes can be used in conjunction with the Test Point and
LED Indicators Reference Tables found in Appendix B and the Schematic Package (PN 9-
500-0269) for troubleshooting the Affinity.

3.1 Theory of Operation Overview


This section provides a top level description of system and sub-system operation within the
Affinity to aid the Service Engineer in maintaining the unit. For detailed information on
signals within the Affinity Series System, refer to the Schematics Package.
The LORAD Affinity, is a multi-processor, menu-driven mammography system which consists
of the following sub-systems:
• Operator Control
• Power Distribution
• System Control
• Tubehead Functions
• X-ray Tube Control
• Mechanical Functions
• Exposure Control
• Automatic Exposure Control

3.1.1 Operator Control Panel


The Operator Control Panel, is a microprocessor based unit that communicates bi-
directionally with the Host Microprocessor Board via RS-422 differential I/O (Input/

5-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Output) ports. The Control Panel may be remotely located up to 50 feet from the
Gantry. The control panel contains the display screen, the display scroll and change
keys, reset switch, exposure initiate switch, compression release switch, and the
visual x-ray on indicator.
Two screens appear during the "power on" cycle to indicate the Control Panel and
Gantry configurations.
The "RUN" screen appears after the power on cycle. When all interlocks are satisfied
the message area displays "READY". At this point an exposure may be initiated.
There are several additional screens (User Default, Exposure Default, and four
Service screens) that are accessed by pressing the RESET and a Scroll arrow (->) key.
These screens permit the user to set power-on default settings and permit the service
engineer to access calibration settings.
The microprocessor in the Operator Control Panel is a Motorola HC-16 series with
support RAM, EPROM, and Video RAM chips. The display is a one-quarter VGA
LCD with backlight. The audible alert for x-ray indication is resident to the
Microprocessor board. A connector is supplied to permit the use of an external x-ray
switch. The board is supplied with +12 VDC and is regulated down to +5 VDC for
circuit operation.

3.1.2 Power Distribution


Power is derived from the incoming Mains Line voltage of 220/230 VAC nominal,
50/60 Hz, single-phase power. A line filter is utilized to reduce RFI/ENC emissions
and susceptibility to noise. The toroidal transformer isolates the incoming power
and multiple voltages are derived from the secondary windings. These voltages are
rectified and regulated, then distributed throughout the unit. There is a power on
surge circuit to limit the inrush current. The x-ray tube cooling fan is supplied with
its operating voltage and monitors the fan RPM feedback signal. This signal is
monitored by the Host microprocessor and inhibits the initiation of an exposure if
the fan is not running. There is a circuit that monitors the Emergency Off switches as
well as the coil connection to the circuit breaker. This circuit is monitored by the
Host microprocessor and inhibits any exposures or motions upon failure. Relay
contacts are available for external X-ray ON and Power ON lights. The Mains circuit
breaker serves as the unit ON/OFF switch.

3.1.3 System Control


System Control consists of the following printed circuit boards (PCB):
• Host Microprocessor
• Communication Interface
• C-arm Safety
• Power Control
Host Microprocessor
The Host microprocessor is a Motorola HC-16 series with support RAM and EPROM
chips. All system control is processed by this PCB. The RS-422 I/O port connects to
the Operator Control Panel to read the inputs and in turn supplies the appropriate
output signals to the Tube Control, High Voltage Control, and motors for system
operation. There are DIP switches located on this PCB for different system
configurations and operations.

P/N 9-500-0255 5-3


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Communications Interface
The Communications Interface PCB distributes fused low voltage to the system, as
well as being the communications interface between the Host microprocessor and
all sub-systems.
C-arm Safety
The C-arm Safety PCB reads the output of a strain gauge mounted to the vertical
travel assembly (VTA). This output represents the external force applied to the C-arm
in the downward motion, and the circuit is calibrated to inhibit the VTA down motor
drive upon sensing approximately 35 pounds (154 Newtons) of applied pressure.
The inhibit signal is monitored by the Host microprocessor and in turn is
communicated to the Power Control PCB to inhibit the VTA down drive.
Power Control
The Power Control PCB controls the following system functions:
• Collimator lamp power
• Compression motor drive
• Compression motor brake
• Rotation Lock release
• VTA actuator drive
All input signals come from the Host microprocessor PCB.

3.1.4 Tubehead Functions


The tubehead micro-controller (PIC series) communicates with the Host
Microprocessor via the RS-422 I/O port. This PCB receives input to control the
collimator assembly motions (Mirror, Auto-Aperture, Lamp, and Filter movements)
and reports to the Host Microprocessor the status (position) of each movement. The
removable apertures are encoded with a 4 bit word and this information is
communicated to the Host Microprocessor. These functions are all processed by the
Host microprocessor and must match a valid condition before an exposure may be
initiated.
This PCB also supplies drive to the Filter Indicators (Mo and Rh) located on the
external switch panels.

3.1.5 X-ray Tube Control


The x-ray tube control involves the filament, stator drive (boost and brake), and high-
voltage control circuitry. This system is comprised of the Tube Control PCB, the
Inverter PCB, and the high-voltage transformer and multiplier.
Filament Control
Filament power is supplied by a pulse-width-modulated (PWM) inverter supply. The
filament is operated at a stand-by current of approximately 2.5 Amps. Upon
exposure initiation, the filament is boosted to its emission level determined by the
technique selected (pre-heat) and then is transferred to closed loop servo control
during the exposure. The filament High power source is applied to the common of
relay K1 which directs the power to the selected filament (small or large). This
supply is connected to the x-ray tube low voltage connector via the Tube Protect
PCB. The filament current is sensed and used as an input element for the PWM
control.

5-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Filament Bias
There is a negative bias voltage applied between filament common and the x-ray
tube grid. This voltage is derived from a dc-to-dc converter to two potentiometers,
one for the small and one for the large filaments, which are factory adjusted to a pre-
determined value. This bias voltage is utilized to highly reduce the off-focus
radiation and to improve the focal spot distribution characteristics.
Stator Control
The stator drive is derived using the high-voltage inverter. During the ROTOR
BOOST period, a 180 Hz signal is applied to the HV inverter and its output is
applied to the stator coil through relay K1. This stator has two windings, main and
phase, with a common return. The common return is sensed for current flow during
the boost period and after a specified period of time, reports a "Rotor Ready" signal
to the Host microprocessor. There is now drive voltage to the stator coil during the
exposure. A 90 VDC signal is applied at the end of an exposure to "brake" the rotor
below its mechanical resonance frequency. This function resides on both the Power
Control PCB and the Inverter PCB.
High Voltage Control
The high voltage (HV) is derived using the PWM servo control in the inverter. The
output of the inverter is applied through relay K1 to the primary of the HV
transformer. The output of the transformer is rectified and multiplied in the multiplier
section and applied to the anode of the x-ray tube. There is a sensing coil at the
output of the multiplier to detect any large current spikes due to tube arcing and is
used to shut down the HV drive. There is also a HV divider within the multiplier that
returns the voltage value as a feedback signal to control the HV during the exposure.
An additional HV connector is available for external measurement of the actual HV.
An analog signal is applied to the Power Control PCB from the Host microprocessor
which represents the kV value selected by the technique. This value becomes the
input to the PWM to control the actual output kV value. The feedback signal is fed to
the Host microprocessor and compared with the desired value to provide servo
control during the exposure of the actual kV value.

3.1.6 Mechanical Functions


Compression Mechanism
The compression mechanism is comprised of a motor, clutch, and brake. Electrical
control resides on the Power Control PCB. Compression motion, up and down, is
motorized or may be manually operated. The motorized motions are activated by
either switches located on the C-arm or by foot-switches. The downward motorized
force is limited to 200 N (45 lb) and may be set to a value less than that utilizing the
User Defaults. Manual operation is designed to afford fine control of final
compression. The compression brake is used to prevent back-drive of the
mechanism. There is a function, if selected, which will automatically release the
mechanism, or drive it upward, at the end of an exposure. This function is inhibited
upon the sensing of a localization paddle. If power is removed while a patient is
under compression, you may manually back drive the mechanism to release the
compression force to safely remove the patient.
There is a strain gauge and a potentiometer associated with the compression
mechanism to measure pressure applied to the compression paddle and to measure
the distance compression paddle from the attached breast support (Bucky or

P/N 9-500-0255 5-5


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Magnification device) to indicated compression force and compression thickness,


respectively. The display of both force and thickness is located on the compression
mechanism. The force and thickness is transmitted via the printer or flasher port for
permanent record.
Rotation Mechanism
The rotation mechanism permits the C-arm to be rotated between +195° and -150°.
A fail-safe elector-magnetic lock is used to maintain mechanism lock in the event of
power failure. Release of the lock is by activation of switches located on the C-arm
and is electrically controlled by the Power Control PCB.
There is a potentiometer associated with this motion to provide input for display of
the rotation angle, and to transmit this information to the printer and flasher port for
permanent record.
Vertical Travel Assembly
The vertical travel assembly (VTA) is used to move the C-arm up and down. The
motion is motor driven by an AC actuator, which is activated by switches located on
the C-arm or foot-switches, and is electrically controlled by the Power Control PCB.
There is a strain gauge located at the base of the actuator to sense the upward force
applied externally to the C-arm assembly. This strain gauge signal is processed by
the C-arm Safety PCB and inhibits downward motion upon the sensing of
approximately 154 N (35 lb).

3.1.7 Exposure Control


The exposure function is controlled by the Host microprocessor. Several inputs are
monitored and must be correct before an exposure may be initiated. These include a
valid combination of image receptor and aperture, a rotor ready signal, and
continuous activation of the X-ray switch(es). The X-ray switch(es) must be released
prior to the initiation of subsequent exposures. There are four exposure modes
available:
• Manual
• Auto-Time
• Auto-kV
• Auto-Filter
Manual
This mode provides the selection of kV, mAs, and Filter.
Auto-Time
When this mode is selected, the kV, Filter, and density are the only factors that are
selectable. The exposure is terminated at a value of mAs that is determined by the
AEC algorithm to yield an optical density to which the system has been calibrated. A
post-mAs readout indicates the actual mAs value at the termination of the exposure
and remains displayed until the initiation of the next exposure. This mode is valid for
use with either the Molybdenum or Rhodium filter selected. The exposure mAs may
be modified up to ± 80% by incrementing or decrementing the DENSITY function. If
determination is made during the AEC sample period (first 50ms) that the exposure
will exceed the "Back-Up-Time", the exposure is terminated.

5-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Auto-kV—SRL 2000 Bucky Operation


When this mode, along with the Molybdenum filter, is selected, the kV will be the
default kV selected in the exposure defaults screen. The starting kV may be changed
to 25 kV or 26 kV. When the Rhodium filter is selected, the kV defaults to 28 kV.
Upon exposure initiation, the AEC signal is sampled and the kV may be incremented
upward to a maximum value of 30 kV if the Molybdenum filter is selected, or 32 kV
if the Rhodium filter is selected. The exposure is terminated at a mAs value near one
of the selected mAs windows (125 mAs, 165 mAs, 200 mAs, or the AUTOmatic 200
mrad window). The final kV and post-mAs is displayed upon termination of the
exposure.
Auto-kV—HTC Bucky Operation
When this mode and the Molybdenum filter are selected, the kV defaults to a value
determined by the Compression Height Threshold setting. The kV defaults to 24 kV
for a compression height value less than the threshold, or to 25 kV for compression
height values above the threshold. When the Rhodium filter is selected, the kV
defaults to 28 kV. The exposure is terminated at a mAs value near the selected mAs
windows (125 mAs, 165 mAs, 200 mAs, or the AUTOmatic 200 mrad window),
selectable by the operator. The final kV and post mAs are displayed upon
termination of the exposure.
Auto-Filter
This mode provides full automatic operation of all technique factors. Upon exposure
initiation, the AEC signal is sampled to determine if the kV needs to be incremented
upward to provide an exposure within the 200 mAs window, or the 200 mrad
window. When determined by the AutoFILTER algorithm, the exposure is
momentarily interrupted and the Rhodium filter is moved into the beam in place of
the Molybdenum filter. After the kV or kV/filter has been selected by the algorithm,
the Auto-Time function completes the exposure. The final kV, post-mAs, and Filter
are displayed upon termination of the exposure.

3.1.8 Automatic Exposure Control


A three cell solid-state detector and pre-amplifier are located in the image receptor
support device. It is manually positioned to one of 7 positions by the technologist,
depending on the anatomy of the breast under examination. It is ideally placed
under the glandular, or most dense, area of the breast. The signal from the detector
represents the average attenuation of the area under the three cells and is sent to the
microprocessor. It is first converted into a digital signal and used as a variable in an
algorithm that predicts the time required to obtain a standard (calibrated) optical
density. This signal is also used in Auto-kV and Auto-Filter modes to determine the
kV and filter (Mo or Rh) for completing the exposure within a predetermined time
window.
There are two safety back-up-timers, firmware and hardware, utilized to terminate
the exposure should there be failure of system components or firmware corruption.

P/N 9-500-0255 5-7


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

3.2 Alert Codes Log


This section lists the alert codes that appear in the Run Mode Screen when a malfunction
occurs, and other pertinent information that is useful to the service engineer. The alert codes
are recorded in Table 5-2.
To view the Alert Codes Log:
• From Calibration Screen #3, select the “Special” command field, then select “View Error
Log”.
• Press Reset + Comp Rel (use scroll keys to view the error log).
To download the Alert Codes Log onto a Laptop Computer, refer to Section 3.3.

Table 5-2: Affinity Series Alert Messages


No. Alert Name Alert Messages Comment
N/A ERROR_KEYBOARD STUCK KEYBOARD STUCK Alert message produced if any of the
control panel switches are closed during
initial power up. Initialization is stopped
until the switch is opened.
N/A XRAY FOOTSWITCH STUCK XRAY FOOTSWITCH Alert message produced if the x-ray foot-
STUCK switch is closed during initial power up.
Initialization is stopped until the switch is
opened. Note: Footswitch must be
enable for this test by setting S2 switch 3
to OFF (on Host Microprocessor Board).
1 BACKUP_TIMER CONTROL Exposure time required exceeded
Backup timer maximum.
2 CALCULATED_EXPOSURE_EXCEEDS_MAX EXP > BACKUP AEC algorithm predicts exposure will
exceed the programmed maximum
exposure mAs.
3 XRAY_SWITCH_NOT_RELEASED X-RAY SWITCH Must release X-ray switch following
exposure.
5 AEC_SIGNAL_SATURATED EXP TIME AEC circuit returned invalid signal (satu-
rated).
6 CARM_SAFETY_SWITCH_ERROR C-ARM SAFETY Actuator error—C-arm vertical drive
safety circuit has been activated. C-arm
movement is impeded.
8 INTERLOCK_FAULT INTERLOCK X-ray high voltage interlock (AJ13-4)
was found high during start of X-ray.
9 AEC_NO_SIGNAL_ERROR EXP < MIN TIME AEC circuit returned invalid signal (no
signal).
10 XRAY_SWITCH_FAULT XRAY SWITCH X-ray switch early release.
12 NV_RAM_ERROR NV RAM ERROR Non-volatile RAM check failed at startup.
Calibration values may have been cor-
rupted.
15 UNDEFINED_SYSTEM_ERROR SYSTEM ERROR System has generated an undefined
error code, the result of a programming
error.

5-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Table 5-2: Affinity Series Alert Messages


No. Alert Name Alert Messages Comment
17 STORED_PARAMETER_ERROR PARAMETER The stored calibration value is out of
range, indicating possible corruption of
the calibration RAM.
20 TUBE_ROTOR_FAULT CONTROL ROTOR OK low.
21 HTC_MIN_ERROR EXP TIME Calculated exposure time is less than
HTC minimum travel time.
25 HV_FAULT_DETECTED CONTROL HV fault.
27 FILAMENT_SUPPLY_ERROR CONTROL Filament check in boost routine not
within 12.5% of adaptive table of DAC
values.
44 MA_SENSE_ERROR CONTROL mA sense >80 mV during pre-exposure
or mA sense is not within 12.5% of
expected value during exposure.
45 KV_SENSE_ERROR CONTROL kV sense (J207-3) not with 12.5%
expected value during exposure.
51 BUCKY_ERROR BUCKY Error in Bucky comm exposure attempt.
53 NO_CASSETTE_ERROR NO CASSETTE Cassette required for exposure.
54 CASSETTE_NOT_REMOVED REMOVE CASS Cassette not removed after exposure.
61 CARM_DRIVE_ERROR CARM DRIVE C-arm drive circuit reported an error.
62 CARM_SWITCH_ERROR C-ARM SWITCH C-Arm switches active during power up.
64 CARM_SWITCH_NOT_RELEASED C-ARM SWITCH Can’t start X-ray with C-arm switch
depressed.
68 COMM_ERROR Console Communica- Communication fails between Host and
tion Control Panel.
71 MIRROR_FAULT MIRROR Mirror detected as not moving away
from X-ray field during an X-ray expo-
sure attempt.
72 FILTER_ERROR FILTER Incorrect filter position.
73 TUBEHEAD_COMM_ERROR SYSTEM ERROR Host board is unable to communicate
with Tubehead Controller during bootup.
74 COLLIMATOR_LAMP_ERROR LAMP Lamp in wrong position for exposure.
75 AUTO_APERATURE_ERROR APERATURE Unable to change auto aperture (3 sec.
time out).
76 FIXED_APERTURE_ERROR NO APERTURE No aperture.
77 INCORRECT_APERTURE WRONG APERTURE Incorrect aperture.
78 TUBEFAN_STATUS_ERROR TUBE FAN Tube Fan status hardware reports an
error.
79 TUBEHEAD_STATUS_ERROR TUBE HEAD Tubehead Controller returns a bad or
incorrect status.
80 COMPFORCE_COMM_ERROR SYSTEM ERROR Host board is unable to communicate
with Compression Paddle Controller.
84 TUBEHEAD_COMM_ERROR SYSTEM ERROR Host board is unable to communicate
with Tubehead Controller.

P/N 9-500-0255 5-9


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Table 5-2: Affinity Series Alert Messages


No. Alert Name Alert Messages Comment
85 BOOST_TUBEHEAD_COMM_ERROR SYSTEM ERROR During boost, Host board is unable to
communicate with Tubehead Controller.
86 AF_EXPOSURE_TUBEHEAD_COMM_ERRO SYSTEM ERROR During Auto-Filter Exposure, Host board
R is unable to communicate with Tube-
head Controller.
90 FLASHER_COMM_ERROR AUTO ID Flasher does not respond.
92 PRINTER_NO_PAPER_ERROR PRINT NO PAPER
93 PRINTER_OFF_LINE_ERROR PRINT OFF LINE
95 INTERLOCK_STATUS_ERROR INTERLOCKS Interlock circuit hardware reports an
error.

3.3 System Data Retrieval


The Affinity System provides the Service Engineer with the capability to download/upload
calibration data and the Alert Codes Log to a laptop computer with a Terminal Emulation
Program (such as HyperTerm). This allows the Service Engineer to print or append this data
as needed.
In order download this information, a Null-Modem, 9 pin to 25 pin Adapter, approximately
6 feet, is required (Tandy Radio Shack Catalog #950-0188, or equivalent).

Table 5-3: Null-Modem, 9-pin to 25-pin Adapter Connections


9-pin, Female, DB-9 25-pin, Male, DB-25
Signal From To Signal
RX Data 2 2 TX Data
TX Data 3 3 RX Data
S-Ground 5 7 S-Ground
CTS 7 5 CTS
RTS 8 4 RTS

1. Connect the laptop computer to the Affinity System using the Null-Modem Cable as
shown in Figure 5-1.

5-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Figure 5-1: Connecting Laptop Computer to Affinity

2. Setup the laptop to receive and record a data file as follows:


• 9600 baud
• 8 data bits
• 1 stop bit
• no parity
• no flow control.
3. To download Alert Codes Log, go to Section 3.3.1. To download/upload calibration data,
go to Section 3.3.2.

3.3.1 Downloading Alert Codes Log


1. At the Affinity Control Panel, Calibration Screen #3, select the “Special” com-
mand field, then select “View Error Log”.

Note… Care must be taken to avoid selection of INIT CAL DATA option in the
Special command field. When selected and initiated, this field will reset all
calibration data.
2. Press Reset + Comp Rel to access the Alert Codes Log.
3. The title of the log, # of records, and CMD line will appear on the display
screen, along with the first page of alert codes. Use scroll keys to view the log.
4. Select (using the change keys) the DOWNLOAD command.
5. Press Reset + Comp Rel to initiate data transfer.
6. Select (using the change keys) the CLEAR command.
7. Press Reset + Comp Rel to clear the log.
8. Verify there are now no records in the log.
9. From the computer, the log can now be printed or appended.

3.3.2 Downloading Calibration Data


1. At the Affinity Control Panel, Calibration Screen #3, select the “Special” com-
mand field, then select DOWNLOAD CAL.

P/N 9-500-0255 5-11


Service Manual
Chapter 5: Maintenance—General
Troubleshooting

Note… Care must be taken to avoid selection of INIT CAL DATA option in the
Special command field. When selected and initiated, this field will reset all
calibration data.
2. Set up Hyperterm to display downloading data and select Capture Text from the
Transfer Menu. Type in an appropriate path and set the file name to any VALID
FILE NAME.TXT, include machine identification (e.g., DOWN1.TXT).
3. Press Reset + Comp Rel to automatically download the calibration data to the
laptop.
4. When complete, the message area on the display screen will show
DOWNLOAD COMPLETE. On the HyperTerm, select Transfer - Capture Data -
Stop. Verify that the data downloaded correctly by examining the text file
established in Step 2.
5. From the computer, the log can now be printed or appended.

3.3.3 Uploading Calibration Data


1. On the HyperTerm’s File-Properties-Settings-Ascii Setup menu, configure the
HyperTerm for 300 ms line delay and 1 ms character delay.
2. At the Affinity Control Panel, Calibration Screen #3, select the “Special”
command field, then select UPLOAD CALIB.
3. Press Reset + Comp Rel and verify that the Status prompt is “START UPLOAD”.
4. On HyperTerm, select Transfer - Send Text File and provide the path and file
name for the file previously downloaded (see Section 3.3.2) and select OPEN to
start the upload.
5. When “UPLOAD COMPLETE” appears on the status line, reboot the Affinity
and verify that all calibration and configuration data has bee restored.

5-12 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Introduction

Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace


Procedures

1.0 Introduction
This chapter details the remove and replace procedures for the Affinity. Where necessary,
references are given for performing required alignment and/or adjustment procedures.
• Section 2.0 provides the remove and replace procedures for the compo-
nents within the Gantry.
• Section 3.0 provides the remove and replace procedures for the compo-
nents within the C-arm Assembly.
Only LORAD-authorized, trained service engineers can service this mammography system.
The unit is designed for module-level repair. When a defective module (assembly) is
identified, the technician replaces it with a new one.

Warning: Service engineers must take appropriate radiation safety measures


when testing (or maintaining) the unit.

Caution: Always observe Electrostatic Discharge (ESD) precautions when working


with electronics and electronic components.

Note… When servicing the Affinity, if a procedure instructs you to remove any
covers or panels, do not replace the covers until all required procedures
(e.g., calibrations, adjustments, tests, remove and replace, etc.) are
completed.

2.0 Gantry Components—Remove and Replace


This section provides procedures for performing the following:
• Removing covers and panels from the Gantry, Section 2.1
• Servicing the Gantry cover components, Section 2.2
• Servicing the Control Panel components, Section 2.3
• Servicing the left-side Gantry components, Section 2.4
• Servicing right-side Gantry components, Section 2.5
• Servicing internal Gantry components, Section 2.6
Refer to Figure 6-1 for identification of the Affinity Series Gantry Components.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-1


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

Legend for Figure 6-1


1. C-arm Angle Display Board (2)
2. Emergency Off Switch (3)
3. High Voltage Generator Assembly
4. Power Control Board
5. Auxiliary Power Distribution Board
6. Host Microprocessor Board
7. Communications Interface Board
8. Low Voltage Power Supply
9. C-arm Safety Board
10. Main Circuit Breaker
11. C-arm Angle Detent Microswitch
12. C-arm Rotation Potentiometer
13. C-arm Actuator Assembly
14. Operator Control Panel (Control Unit Assy)
15. Force Load Cell—Vertical Drive

6
2 14 3

7
11 12

10
8
4

13 5
9

Figure 6-1: Gantry Components

6-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.1 Removing Covers and Panels From the Gantry


The maintenance instructions in this chapter will require cover or panel removal to gain
access to the interior of the unit. Refer to this section for all Gantry cover removal
procedures. Be sure to turn the unit OFF and remove the power cord (if applicable) before
removing the covers.
Legend for Figure 6-2
1. Right-side Cover
2. Left-side Cover
3. Upper Rear Panel
4. Rear Connector Panel (with Shroud installed)
5. Lower Rear Panel/Power Distribution Assembly

STOP

Figure 6-2: Gantry Components—Covers and Panels

P/N 9-500-0255 6-3


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.1.1 Left and Right Side Panels


Removal of the Gantry’s left and right side panels (Figure 6-2, Items 1 and 2) provide
access to the unit’s high voltage electronics, power distribution, and microprocessor
assemblies. Both cover removal procedures are identical except when the radiation
shield is installed. The radiation shield must be removed before removing the right-
side gantry cover. If radiation shield not installed perform steps 1 and 4 through 8. If
shield is installed perform Steps 1 and 4 through 8 for left side covers. Perform all
steps for right side covers.
1. Remove power to unit.
2. Remove hardware securing the radiation shield lower bracket to the bottom of
the Gantry.
3. Remove hardware securing the Gantry upper bracket to the top of the radiation
shield. Remove shield and set in a secure location.
4. Remove hardware securing top of side cover.
5. Slide the cover upward until the tabs on the cover clear the mounting slots in
the Gantry frame.
6. Pull the cover slightly away from the unit, then set it upright on the floor. Note
that a wiring harness connected to the Angle Display Board and the Emergency
Off Switch is still attached to the Gantry. Proceed to Step 8 if side panel is to be
replaced.
7. Do not perform steps 8 and 9 if the unit is to be powered on at any point while
servicing the unit. The unit will not function if the cables/side panels are
disconnected.
8. Turn the cover away from the unit to gain access to the wiring harness. Follow
the harness to the connector on the Gantry frame.
9. Disconnect the wiring harness, then set the cover in a secure location.

2.1.2 Upper Rear Gantry Panel


The upper rear panel (Figure 6-2, Item 3) on the Gantry provides access to the Power
On/Off Circuit Breaker, and the components on the C-arm’s Vertical Travel Assembly
(VTA).
1. Remove power to unit.
2. Loosen the eight fasteners that secure the upper rear panel to the Gantry.
3. Lift the panel up slightly, then pull it away from the unit.
4. Store the panel in a safe location to prevent damage.

6-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.1.3 Rear Connector Panel


The connector
panel (Figure 6-2,
Item 4) on the
lower rear side of
the Gantry, houses
the connectors for
the Footswitches
and accessories.
Removal of this
panel is only
necessary when
replacing a
connector or when
removing the
lower rear panel
(Figure 6-3, Item
3).
1. Remove the
upper rear
panel as per
Section 2.1.2.
2. Remove the
four screws
that secure the Figure 6-3: Rear Connector and Lower Rear Panels—Removal
shroud (Figure
6-3, Item 2) to
the standoffs on the upper rear panel.
3. Remove the four screws that secure the rear connector panel (Figure 6-3, Item 1)
to the Gantry Frame.
4. Pull the panel away from the Gantry, then flip it down to gain access to the
connector mounting hardware.
5. Reverse these procedures to replace the panel.

2.1.4 Lower Rear Panel/Power Distribution Assembly


The lower rear panel (Figure 6-3, Item 3) which is part of the Power Distribution
Assembly chassis, provides access to the isolation transformer and the C-arm
actuator assembly. The panel and Power Distribution Assembly chassis slide out of
the unit together.
The Power Distribution Assembly chassis has an upper and lower shelf. The isolation
transformer is mounted on the lower shelf; the input power filter, Relay Protection
Board, and transformer tap panel are on the upper shelf. Before proceeding, ensure
power is removed from the unit.
1. Remove the upper rear and connector panels as per Section 2.1.2 and Section
2.1.3.
2. Remove the six screws that secure the panel to the Gantry frame.
3. Pull the panel, which is attached to the input power assembly chassis, out of the
Gantry approximately halfway.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-5


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

4. Disconnect the wiring harnesses from their receptacles. Tag each connector
with its receptacle designation.
5. Pull the chassis completely out of the Gantry.
6. Reverse these procedures to replace the panel.

2.2 Gantry Cover Components


2.2.1 C-arm Angle Display Boards
The Affinity Series has two C-arm Angle Display Boards which are mounted inside
the left and right side Gantry covers, near the top. The removal procedure for both
boards are identical.
1. Remove power to the unit. Remove the left or right side Gantry cover (which-
ever is appropriate).
2. Locate the connector at DJ1 on the rear of the C-arm Angle Display Board and
disconnect it.
3. Remove the two mounting screws that secure the Display Board to the cover.
Pull the board off of the spacers. Note that the two spacers between the board
and the mounting holes can be removed.
4. Position the replacement C-arm Angle Display on top of the spacers. Secure the
board and spacers with the previously removed hardware.
5. Make the wire harness connection at DJ1 on the Board. Apply power to the
system, then rotate the C-arm to the 0° position.
6. Verify that both C-arm Angle Displays read 0°.
7. Check that both C-arm Angle Displays show the correct C-arm angle at ±45°,
±90°, ±135°, and +180° when moved to each detent position.
8. If the test fails, check the C-arm Detent Microswitch adjustment and the C-arm
Rotation Potentiometer adjustment (later in this section).
9. When complete, turn the unit off, then replace the previously removed cover.

Figure 6-4: C-arm Angle Display Board—Removal

6-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.2.2 Emergency Off Switches


Affinity Systems have three EMO Switches (two of which are mounted on the front of
left and right side Gantry covers with the third mounted on the rear of the right side
gantry). For those units with the Remote Control Panel, a fourth EMO switch is
located on the remote control panel mounting block. The removal procedures for all
EMO switches are identical (see Figure 6-5).
1. Remove power to the unit. Remove the left or right side Gantry cover (which-
ever is appropriate).
2. Cut the Tie Wrap-wrap that secures the switch harness to the rear of the switch.
Pull the wires off of the terminals (note each terminal position).
3. Remove the connector housing. Unscrew the plastic lock nut from the switch
and remove it.
4. Hold the square metal spacer on the rear cover, and slip the switch off of the
cover from the front.
5. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement EMO Switch. When complete,
replace all previously-removed covers.

Figure 6-5: Emergency Off Switch—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-7


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.3 Control Panel Components


The Control Panel houses the Display Microprocessor Board and the Control Panel LCD
Display (see Figure 6-6). This section contains the procedures to remove and replace the
internal components of the Affinity Series Control Panel.

Caution: Always observe Electrostatic Discharge (ESD) precautions when working


with electronics and electronic components.

Legend for Figure 6-6


1. Display Microprocessor Board
2. LCD Display

Figure 6-6: Control Panel Components

6-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.3.1 Display Microprocessor Board


Perform this procedure to remove and replace the Display Microprocessor Board
(Figure 6-6, Item 1). Instructions are also provided to remove the firmware chip (U2)
which contains the embedded user interface software.
1. Remove power to the unit. Disconnect the Control Panel Assembly from the
mount on the side of the Gantry, or from the remote location mount.
2. Turn the Control Panel upside down. Remove the 4 screws that secure the rear
cover to the front cover. Lift the rear cover off of the assembly.
3. Disconnect the input (data and power) wire harnesses from their jacks at BJ1
and BJ8. Pull the rear cover off of the wire harness and store it in a safe location.
4. If replacing the entire Microprocessor Board, skip to Step 6. If replacing just the
firmware chip, proceed to Step 5.
5. Locate the firmware chip (U2) on the Microprocessor Board. Use a PLCC
extraction tool to remove the chip. Install the replacement chip into the socket.
Be sure to line up the dot on the chip with the arrow in the socket. Skip to Step
9.
6. Disconnect the keypad ribbon cable from the jack at BJ3. Disconnect the
display back light cable from BJ6.
7. Remove the four screws that secure the Microprocessor Board to the front cover.
Lift the board off the cover, then disconnect the display data cable from BJ2 on
the opposite side of the board.
8. Install the replacement Display Microprocessor by reversing this procedure.
9. When complete, install the rear cover, then remount the Control Panel to the
unit, or to the remote mounting location.
10. Power up the unit and verify that all the screens are available. Also verify that all
of the keypad functions are operational.

2.3.2 LCD Display


Perform this procedure to remove and replace the LCD Display (Figure 6-6, Item 2).
This procedure requires that the Display Microprocessor be removed.
1. Remove power to the unit.
2. Disconnect the Control Panel Assembly from the mount on the side of the
Gantry, or from the remote location mount.
3. Remove the Display Microprocessor Board per Section 2.3.1.
4. Remove the 4 screws that secure the LCD Display to the front cover.
5. Install the replacement LCD Display by reversing this procedure.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-9


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.4 Left-Side Gantry Components


Refer to Figure 6-1 for location of left-side gantry components throughout the
following subsections.

2.4.1 High Voltage Generator Assembly


The High Voltage Generator Assembly consists of the following
components:
• HV Multiplier
• HV Diode PCB Assembly (part of HV Multiplier)
• HV Inverter Board
• Capacitor Board (located on bottom of HV Inverter Board)
• HV Control Filament Board

WARNING! Always remove power before performing any


removal or replacement procedure.

Caution: Always observe Electrostatic Discharge (ESD) precautions


when working with electronics and electronic components.

Note… The HV Generator is assembled, calibrated, and complied at


the factory as an assembly and must be replaced as an
assembly.
The type of mounting plate used with the HV Generator Assembly
determines the remove and replace procedures used. Affinity
Mammography Systems with a Serial Number between xxxmmyy0001
and xxxmmyy0018 (xxx represents the system series designator; mmyy
represents the month and year of manufacture) require removal of the
HV Inverter Board and the HV Control Filament Board prior to
removing the HV Generator Assembly Mounting plate (page 11). For
those Affinity Mammography Systems with a Serial Number of
xxxmmyy0019 or above, the HV Generator Assembly can be removed
as a single item (page 14). The unit Serial Number can be found on a
nameplate located on the rear of the Gantry. Refer to Chapter 1, Figure
1-4, Label 1.

6-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

Affinity Serial Numbers 0001 through 0018


1. Remove the HV Generator Assembly as follows (refer to Figure 6-7):
A. Remove power to unit and access the High Voltage Generator Assembly by
removing the left side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
B. On the top of the HV Multiplier, disconnect the HV cable from the HV
cable receptacle.
C. On the HV Inverter board, disconnect GJ1. Wait approximately 6 minutes
before proceeding (see WARNING below).

WARNING! To reduce the risk of hazardous electrical shock, do not


attempt service until the LEDs D2 (Inverter Rail) and D35
(Brake Rail) on the HV Inverter Board are extinguished (this
will take approximately 5 minutes). Once the LEDs are
extinguished, do not proceed until an additional 1 minute has
elapsed.

D. On the HV Inverter board, disconnect GJ2, GJ3, and GJ5. Remove any
installed cables ties.
E. Remove the Ribbon Cable between the HV Inverter board and the HV Con-
trol Filament board. Set aside for re-installation later.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-11


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

Legend for Figure 6-7


1. HV Multiplier
2. HV Inverter Board
3. HV Control Filament Board
4. HV Cable Receptacle
5. Ribbon Cable
6. Mounting Plate (old style)

Figure 6-7: HV Generator Assembly (old style mounting


plate)—Removal

F. On the HV Control Filament board, disconnect MJ1, MJ2, MJ4, MJ5, MJ6,
MJ7 and MJ8.
G. Remove the 6 screws securing the HV Control Filament board to the stand-
offs on the mounting plate. Remove board from standoffs and set aside.
H. Remove the 13 screws securing the HV Inverter board to the standoffs on
the mounting plate. Remove board from standoffs and set aside.
I. Locate and remove the 5 phillips screws securing the lower portion of the
mounting plate to the Gantry frame.

6-12 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

J. While maintaining a secure hold on the HV Generator Assembly mounting


plate, remove the 6 bolts securing the upper portion of the mounting plate
to the Gantry frame. Set the assembly aside.
K. Using the hardware removed in Steps 1.G and 1.H above, replace the HV
Control Filament and Inverter boards previously removed.
L. Replace the ribbon cable removed in Step 1.E above between the HV
Inverter board and HV Control Filament board.
M. Place the HV Generator Assembly (with boards and ribbon cable re-
installed) aside for packaging prior to shipping to LORAD for repair.
2. Replace the new HV Generator Assembly as follows:
A. Unpack the new HV Generator Assembly and place on level work surface.
B. On the HV Control Filament board, disconnect MJ1 and MJ2.
C. On the HV Inverter board, disconnect GJ2.
D. Remove the Ribbon Cable between the HV Inverter board and the HV Con-
trol Filament board. Set aside for re-installation later.
E. Remove the 6 screws securing the HV Control Filament board to the stand-
offs on the mounting plate. Remove board from standoffs and set aside.
F. Remove the 13 screws securing the HV Inverter board to the standoffs on
the mounting plate. Remove board from standoffs and set aside.
G. While maintaining a secure hold, position the HV Generator Assembly
mounting plate flush against the Gantry frame. Secure upper portion of the
mounting plate in position using 6 bolts previously removed in Step 1.J
above.
H. Secure lower portion of the mounting plate to the Gantry frame using 5
phillips screws previously removed in Step 1.I above.
I. Using the hardware removed in Steps 2.E and 2.F above, replace the HV
Control Filament and Inverter boards previously removed.
J. Replace the ribbon cable removed in Step 2.D above between the HV
Inverter board and HV Control Filament board.
K. On the HV Control Filament board, connect MJ1, MJ2, MJ4, MJ5, MJ6, MJ7,
and MJ8.
L. On the HV Inverter board, connect GJ1, GJ2, GJ3, and GJ5. Dress wires
using cable ties as necessary.
M. On top of the HV Multiplier, connect the HV cable to the receptacle.
N. Perform the following procedures before returning unit to service:
• Chapter 4, Section 4.1, Tube Voltage Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 4.3, Filament Current (mA) Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 9.1,kV Control Offset Calibration, p. 59

P/N 9-500-0255 6-13


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

Affinity Serial Numbers 0019 and Above


Remove and replace the HV Generator Assembly as follows (refer to Figure 6-8):
1. Remove power to unit and access the HV Generator Assembly by removing the left side
Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
2. On top of the HV Multiplier, disconnect the high voltage cable from the receptacle.
3. On the HV Inverter board, disconnect GJ1. Wait approximately 5 minutes before pro-
ceeding (see WARNING below).

WARNING! To reduce the risk of hazardous electrical shock, do not


attempt service until the LEDs D2 (Inverter Rail) and D35
(Brake Rail) on the HV Inverter Board are extinguished and an
additional 1 minute has elapsed.

4. On the HV Inverter board, disconnect GJ3 and GJ5. Remove any installed cable ties.
5. On the HV Control Filament board, disconnect MJ4, MJ5, MJ6, MJ7 and MJ8.
6. Loosen the uppermost mounting screws securing the HV Generator Assembly mounting
plate to the Gantry.
7. While maintaining a secure hold on the HV Generator Assembly, remove the remaining
screws securing the assembly to the Gantry frame. Slide the assembly up and out of the
Gantry.
8. Reverse these procedures to replace the HV Generator Assembly.
9. Perform the following procedures before returning unit to service:
• Chapter 4, Section 4.1, Tube Voltage Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 4.3, Filament Current (mA) Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 9.1,kV Control Offset Calibration, p. 59

6-14 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

Legend for Figure 6-8


1. HV Multiplier
2. HV Inverter Board
3. HV Control Filament Board
4. HV Cable Receptacle
5. Uppermost Mounting Screws (2)
6. Mounting Plate (new style)

Figure 6-8: HV Generator Assembly (new style mounting


plate)—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-15


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.4.2 Power Control Board


The Power Control Board is positioned on the left side Gantry frame, near the center.
1. Remove power to unit and access the Power Control Board by removing the left
side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
2. Remove the wire harness connectors from their jacks at TJ2, TJ3, TJ4, TJ5, TJ6
and TJ7.
3. Remove the data ribbon cable from the connector at TJ1.
4. Lift the board off of the 7 “squeeze” type standoffs.
5. Reverse procedures to replace the Power Control Board.
6. Perform the following procedures before returning unit to service:
• Chapter 3, Section 2.3, Post Power-Up Checks.

2.4.3 Auxiliary Power Distribution Board


The Auxiliary Power Distribution Board is located at the bottom of the left side
Gantry frame.
1. Remove power to unit and access the Power Distribution Board by removing the
left side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
2. Remove the wire harness connectors from their jacks at BJ1, BJ2, BJ3, BJ4, BJ5,
BJ6, BJ8, BJ9, BJ10, BJ11, BJ12, BJ14, BJ15, BJ16, BJ17 and BJ18.
3. Remove the 6 screws securing the board to the Gantry frame.
4. Reverse procedures to replace the Power Distribution Board.
5. Perform the Post Power-Up Checks in Chapter 3, Section 2.3.

6-16 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.5 Right-Side Gantry Components


Refer to Figure 6-1: Gantry Components, for location of right-side gantry components
throughout the following subsections.

2.5.1 Host Microprocessor Board


The Host Microprocessor Board is positioned near the center of the right side Gantry
frame. The Microprocessor houses the Affinity Series program firmware chip (U29).
To replace the firmware chip (U29) refer to Section 2.5.2.

Caution: Always observe Electrostatic Discharge (ESD) precautions when working


with electronics and electronic components.

1. Before replacing the Microprocessor Board, or the calibration data storage bat-
tery, record all of the system defaults on the Default Worksheet (see Operator’s
Manual for User and Exposure Default Worksheets) and download the calibra-
tion data as per Chapter 5, Section 3.3.2.
2. Remove power to unit and access the Microprocessor Board by removing the
right side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.

Notes… If it is only necessary to replace the calibration storage battery, skip to step 7
now.
If it is only necessary to replace the firmware chip (U29), skip to step 8 now.
3. Remove all of the wire harness connectors from their jacks at AJ2, AJ3, AJ5, AJ6,
AJ8, AJ11, AJ13, AJ14, AJ16, AJ20, AJ27, AJ28, AJ29, AJ31 and AJ32.
4. Remove the data ribbon cables from their connectors at AJ12, AJ22, AJ23 and
AJ25.
5. Lift the board off of the 7 “squeeze” type standoffs.
6. Reverse Steps 2 through 5 to replace the Microprocessor Board. Skip to Step 9.
7. If the calibration data storage battery is being replaced, follow the
manufacturer’s instructions for replacing the battery. Skip to Step 9.
8. Replace the firmware chip (U29) as per Section 2.5.2, then go to Step 9.
9. Turn power on to unit, and upload the calibration data as per Chapter 5, Section
3.3.3.
10. Perform the following setup and calibration procedures before releasing the unit
to the user:
• Chapter 3, Section 4.0, Setting User Defaults
• Chapter 4, Section 4.1, Tube Voltage Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 4.3, Filament Current (mA) Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 5.3, Initial Calibration—Large Focal Spot (Mo)
• Chapter 4, Section 3.1, Compression Force Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 3.2, Compression Thickness Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 9.1, kV Control Offset Calibration

P/N 9-500-0255 6-17


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.5.2 Firmware Replacement


1. Using a PLCC chip remover,
gently pry the firmware
chip out of the socket (see
Figure 6-9).
2. Install the replacement
firmware chip into the
socket. Be sure to align the
dot on the chip with the
arrow in the socket.

Figure 6-9: Microprocessor Firmware Chip—


Replacement

2.5.3 Communications Interface Board


The Communications Interface Board is mounted to the right side Gantry frame, just
below the Microprocessor Board.
1. Remove power to unit and access the Communications Interface Board by
removing the right side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
2. Remove the wire harness connectors from their jacks at EJ1 through EJ16, and at
EJ19.
3. Lift the board off of the 6 “squeeze” type standoffs.
4. Reverse these steps to install the replacement board.

6-18 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.5.4 Low Voltage Power Supply


The Low Voltage Power Supply is mounted to the right side Gantry frame, below the
Interface/Fuse Board.
1. Remove power to unit and access the Low Voltage Power Supply by removing
the right side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
2. Remove the wire harness connectors from their jacks at P1 and P2.
3. Remove the 4 screws from the standoffs on the Gantry frame. Note that a
ground wire is secured to the board using the lower right side screw.
4. Install the replacement Low Voltage Power Supply by reversing this procedure.
Be sure to secure the ground wire using the lower right side mounting screw.
5. Using a DMM, verify the +5 V as follows:
A. On the Host Microprocessor Board, connect the negative lead to TP10
(AGND), connect the positive lead to TP18 (+5 V).
B. On the DMM you should read +5.10 V (+.01 V), if not, adjust the +5 V
potentiometer on the LVPS.

2.5.5 C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board


The C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board is mounted to the right side Gantry frame,
near the bottom.
1. Remove power to unit and access the C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board by
removing the right side Gantry cover as per Section 2.1.1.
2. Remove the wire harness connectors from their jacks at RJ1, RJ2, RJ3 and RJ5.
3. Lift the board off of the 4 “squeeze” type standoffs.
4. Reverse these steps to install the replacement C-arm Safety Microprocessor
Board. Do not replace the Gantry right side cover until after the board is
calibrated.
5. Perform the C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board Calibration procedures as per
Chapter 4, Section 8.4, before releasing the unit to the user.

Note… The replacement board must be calibrated before the unit is release to the
user.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-19


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.6 Internal Gantry Components


Refer to Figure 6-1: Gantry Components, for location of internal gantry components
throughout the following subsections.

2.6.1 Main Circuit Breaker


The Power On/Off Circuit Breaker is accessed by removing the upper rear Gantry
panel.
1. Remove power to unit and access the Main Circuit Breaker by removing the
upper rear Gantry panel as per Section 2.1.2.
2. Remove the 4 screws that secure the Circuit Breaker to the mounting bracket
(see Figure 6-10).
3. Pull the Circuit Breaker out and disconnect the six wires from the lugs on the
rear of the relay. Note each wire color/lug position.
4. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement Circuit Breaker.

Figure 6-10: Main Circuit Breaker—Removal

6-20 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.6.2 The C-arm Angle Detent Microswitch


The C-arm Detent Microswitch is on the rear of the vertical column, near the cam
disc. Access to the microswitch is through the upper rear gantry panel.
1. Apply power, then rotate the C-arm to the 0° position. Remove power to unit.
2. Remove the upper rear gantry panel as per Section 2.1.2. Locate the detent
microswitch below the C-arm pivot tube cam disc.
3. Note the terminal locations of the two power wires to the switch, then remove
them.
4. Remove the 2 screws that secure the switch to the switch plate. Note that the
mounting holes through the switch plate are slotted to provide switch
adjustment.

Figure 6-11: C-arm Detent Microswitch—Removal

5. Plug the 2 previously removed power wires onto their respective lugs on the
replacement microswitch. Install the new switch, but do not tighten the
mounting screws.
6. Plug the unit in and apply power. With the C-arm still at the vertical (0°), verify
that the trigger arm roller is in the cam detent.
7. Adjust the switch height so that the switch actuator arm just closes the switch,
then tighten the mounting hardware. Verify that the C-arm Angle Displays read
0°.
8. Rotate the C-arm and verify that the switch opens when the trigger arm roller is
out of the cam detent.
9. Rotate the C-arm to the following detent positions and verify correct angle
display readings: ±45°, ±90°, ±135°, +180°.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-21


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.6.3 The C-arm Rotation Potentiometer


The C-arm rotation assembly is made up of a 10-turn, 500 ohm potentiometer with a
14-tooth gear and a timing belt.
1. Remove power, then remove the upper rear Gantry panel as per Section 2.1.2.
2. Remove the 2 screws (Figure 6-12, Item 1) that secure the potentiometer bracket
(Figure 6-12, Item 2) to the VTA. Carefully slip the sprocket off the timing belt
(Figure 6-12, Item 3).
3. Note the post locations of the 3 wires on the potentiometer (Figure 6-12, Item
7), then cut them as close to the terminals as possible.
4. Pull the potentiometer with attached bracket out of the Gantry. Loosen the
clamp screw on the potentiometer shaft, then pull the clamp (Figure 6-12, Item
4) and sprocket (Figure 6-12, Item 5) off together.
5. Remove the hex nut (Figure 6-12, Item 6) and internal tooth lock washer that
secures the potentiometer to the mounting bracket. Pull the potentiometer out of
the mounting bracket.
6. Secure the replacement potentiometer onto the mounting bracket using the
previously removed lock washer and hex nut.
7. Install the clamp and sprocket previously removed onto the potentiometer shaft.
8. Strip and tin the tips of the three wires previously cut, then solder them to their
respective posts on the potentiometer.
9. Loosely secure the potentiometer bracket on the VTA using the previously
removed hardware. Turn the pot fully clockwise, then back off 1/4-turn
counterclockwise.
10. Apply power, then rotate the C-arm completely counterclockwise (-150°).
Carefully slip the belt onto the sprocket. Be sure that the teeth on the belt seat
firmly into the gears of the sprocket.
11. Tighten the belt by adjusting the position of the potentiometer bracket on the
VTA, then tighten the mounting screws. The tension is adjusted properly when
the belt deflection is approximately 1/4" using moderate pressure.
12. Rotate the C-arm through the entire range of rotation and verify that the angle
display is accurate. When complete, replace all previously-removed covers.

Figure 6-12: C-arm Rotation Potentiometer—Removal

6-22 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

2.6.4 The C-arm Vertical Drive Actuator


The C-arm Up/Down Actuator assembly is mounted on the unit base inside the
Gantry. Access to the entire assembly requires removal of the rear Gantry panels.
Remove the C-arm Vertical Drive Actuator as follows:
1. Remove the Upper Rear Gantry Panel (Section 2.1.2), the Rear Connector Panel
(Section 2.1.3) and the Lower Rear Panel (Section 2.1.4).
2. Apply power to
the system.
3. Raise the C-arm
completely. If
unable to raise the
C-arm using the
controls (due to
motor failure),
raise C-arm
manually.
1. Secure a shipping
collar (Figure 6-
13, Item 1), one
can be obtained
through LORAD
Service depart-
ment, to the right
VTA rail (Figure 6-
13, Item 2) (on the
left as seen from
the rear of the
Gantry) as shown
in Figure 6-13.

Figure 6-13: Shipping Collar Installation of VTA Rail

2. Lower the C-arm until it stops on the collar.


3. Remove hub nut screws (Figure 6-14, Item 11) and lower hub nut (Figure 6-14,
Item 9) by hand.
4. Turn the system Off.
5. Unplug the 4-pin connector from the C-arm drive actuator motor.
6. To release the lower portion of the actuator (Figure 6-14, Item 1), pull out the
spring clip (Figure 6-14, Item 2) in the end of the clevis pin (Figure 6-14, Item 3),
then pull the clevis pin from the isolation mount (Figure 6-14, Item 4).
7. Loosen the screw that fastens the jam nut bracket (Figure 6-14, Item 5) to the
jam nut (Figure 6-14, Item 6), then remove the screw that fastens the bracket to
the standoff (Figure 6-14, Item 7) on the lower portion of the VTA isolation
mount (Figure 6-14, Item 8).
8. Thread the jam nut down 3 to 4 inches.
9. Remove the two screws that secure the hub nut (Figure 6-14, Item 9) to the VTA
isolation mount, then thread the hub nut down to the jam nut.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-23


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

10. Remove the actuator assembly from the machine by pulling the motor forward
and sliding the lead screw down, then out of the VTA isolation mount.
11. To install the replacement actuator assembly, tilt the actuator lead screw toward
the unit, then slide the lead screw up and through the top isolation mount.
12. Position the actuator motor into the bottom isolation mount, then align the holes
in the mount with the hole in the base of the motor assembly.
13. Insert the clevis pin through the holes, then replace the spring clip to secure the
clevis pin.
14. Thread the hub nut along the lead screw until its top surface is approximately 5-
5/8" from where the lead screw enters the motor assembly.
15. Plug the 4-pin connector into the motor.

Legend for Figure 6-14


1. Actuator
2. Spring Clip
3. Clevis Pin
4. Isolation Mount
5. Jam Nut Bracket
6. Jam Nut
7. Standoff
8. VTA Isolation Mount
9. Hub Nut
10. Vertical Travel Assembly
11. Hub Nut Screws

Figure 6-14: Components of the Vertical Drive Assembly

16. Turn the unit ON.


17. Hold the hub nut to prevent it from turning, then press a C-arm UP button to run
the hub nut up the lead screw until it contacts the top isolation mount.
18. Secure the hub nut to the top isolation mount, using the previously-removed
mounting screws.

6-24 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
Gantry Components—Remove and Replace

19. Turn the jam nut to move it up the lead screw until it contacts the bottom of the
hub nut. When contact is made, lower the jam nut just until the threaded hole
in its side faces the direction of the standoff on the isolation mount. Finally,
lower the jam nut one complete turn.
20. Secure the jam nut bracket to the standoff on the isolation mount using a button-
head screw, then tighten the screw that secures the bracket to the jam nut.
21. Grease the lead screw, then remove the shipping collar installed previously.
22. Reinstall all previously removed covers and panels.
23. Perform the following calibration procedures:
• Chapter 4, Section 8.4, C-arm Safety Microprocessor Board Calibration/Vertical
Drive Force Load Cell Setting

P/N 9-500-0255 6-25


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.0 C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace


This section provides procedures for performing the following remove and replace
procedures:
• C-arm Frame Components (Section 3.1)
• Tubehead Components (Section 3.2)
• Compression Assembly (Section 3.3)
• Image Receptor Support Device Components (Section 3.4)
Use the following legend and illustration as a guide for parts identification on the C-arm
Frame (refer to Figure 6-15).

Legend for Figure 6-15


1. Patient Handle
2. Filament Protection Board
3. 3-Position Switch Board
4. 7-Position Switch Board
5. C-arm Switch Interface Board
6. C-arm Accessory Detect Board
7. Face Shield
8. Compression Device

Figure 6-15: C-arm Frame Components

6-26 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

Use the following legend and illustration as a guide for parts identification on the Tubehead
and on the Beam Limiting Assembly (refer to Figure 6-16).

Legend for Figure 6-16


1. X-ray Tube
2. Filament Protect Board
3. C-arm Cooling Fan
4. Aperture Detect Board (part of
Beam Limiting Assembly)
5. Filter Shifter Assembly (part of
Beam Limiting Assembly)
6. Filter Position Detectors (part
of Beam Limiting Assembly)
Mo

7. Light Field Lamp Assembly


Rh

(part of Beam Limiting


Assembly)
8. Motorized Mirror Assembly
(part of Beam Limiting
Assembly)
9. Tubehead Control Board
10. Tube Fan

C
M
Figure 6-16: Tubehead / Beam Limiting Components

P/N 9-500-0255 6-27


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

Use the following legend and illustration as a guide for parts identification on the
Compression Device (refer to Figure 6-17).
Legend for Figure 6-17
1. Compression Motor & Brake
Assembly
2. Compression Clutch & Clutch
Brake Assembly
3. Compression Force & Thickness
Display Board
4. Compression Tray Board
5. Compression Thickness
Potentiometer
6. Compression Timing Belt
7. Compression Chain

Figure 6-17: Compression Device Components

6-28 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

Use the following legend and Figure


6-18 as a guide for parts
identification on the Image receptor
Support Device (refer to Figure 6-
18).
Legend for Figure 6-18
1. AEC Detector Assembly
2. AEC Position Detector Board
3. Accessory Detect Board
4. AEC Position Compression Display
Microprocessor Board

Figure 6-18: IRSD Components

3.1 C-Arm Frame Components


This section details the removal and replacement procedures for the components on the C-
arm Frame. The alignment, adjustment and/or calibration procedures are provided as
required.

3.1.1 Patient Face Shield Installation and Removal


The Face Shield
(Figure 6-19)
prevents the
patient’s head and
face from entering
the x-ray field
during the
examination. The
Face Shield mounts
to the tubehead and
surrounds the x-ray
tube port. To install
the Face Shield
follow these steps:
1. Position the
Face Shield so
that its open
side faces the
C-arm and the Figure 6-19: Patient Face Shield
smaller end
faces the tubehead.
2. Slide the open end of the face shield into the slots on the tubehead mount.
3. Push the Face shield completely on the mount.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-29


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

4. To remove, pull the sides of the shield out (away from the tubehead), then slide
the shield off the mount.

Notes… For exposure other than magnification studies, always ensure that the Face
Shield is attached. Remember to check its condition prior to use each day.
The face shield does not offer protection from exposure through the acrylic.

3.1.2 C-arm Frame Covers


Remove these covers to gain access to the C-arm Switch Boards, the C-arm Switch
Interface Board, the C-arm Accessory Detect Board, and the Filament Protection
Board.
Patient Handle
1. Remove the decorative caps from the screw access holes on the patient handle.
2. Remove the four screws that secure the patient handle (Figure 6-20, Item 1) onto
the rear of the C-arm.
3. Lift the handle away from the unit and set it aside.
C-arm Top Cover
1. Remove the decorative caps from the screw access holes on the C-arm Top
Cover (Figure 6-20, Item 2).
2. Loosen the screws, then slide the cover back and off the C-arm.
3. Disconnect the 3-position switch wiring harness (Figure 6-20, Item 3) from the
switch pad on the cover.
C-arm Bottom Cover
1. Remove the decorative caps from the screw access holes on the C-arm Bottom
Cover (Figure 3.1.3, Item 4).
2. Remove the screws, then pull the cover off the C-arm.
C-arm Side Covers
1. Remove the patient handle and the C-C-arm bottom cover as per Steps above.
2. Use pliers to pull the C-arm Side Covers (Figure 6-20, Item 5) down
approximately one (1) inch - until the spring clips disengage.
3. Pull the cover away from the unit frame.
4. Disconnect the 7-position switch wiring harnesses (Figure 6-20, Item 6) from the
switch pads on the cover.
C-arm Upper Rear Cover
1. Remove the patient handle and the C-arm top cover as per Steps above.
2. Pull the C-arm Upper Rear Cover (Figure 6-20, Item 7) up approximately one
inch until the spring clips disengage.
3. Pull the cover away from the unit frame.

6-30 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

C-arm Lower Rear Cover


1. Remove the patient handle, the C-arm bottom cover, and the left and ride side
covers as per Steps above.
2. Remove two screws securing the C-arm Lower Rear Panel (Figure 6-20, Item 7)
to the C-arm frame.
3. Disconnect the ground wire from the lower rear cover.
4. Pull the lower rear cover down approximately one inch until the spring clips
disengage.
5. Pull cover away from the unit frame.

Legend for Figure 6-20


1. Patient Handle
2. C-Arm Top Cover
3. 3-Position Switch Wiring
Harness
4. C-Arm Bottom Cover
5. C-Arm Side Covers (2, Left
and Right)
6. 7-Position Switch Wiring
Harness (4, 2 Left and 2 Right)
7. C-Arm Upper Rear Cover
8. C-Arm Lower Rear Cover

Figure 6-20: C-arm Frame Covers

P/N 9-500-0255 6-31


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.1.3 Filament Protection Board


The Filament Protection Board is mounted on the top of the C-arm frame. Access to
this component requires removal of the C-arm Top Cover.
1. Remove power from the unit. Remove the C-arm Top Cover as per Section
3.1.2.
2. Disconnect the wire harness from the 3-position C-arm Switch Pad on the Top
Cover.
3. Locate the Filament Protection Board on the C-arm Frame. Disconnect the wire
harness connectors from their jacks.
4. Remove the 4 screws that secure the board to the standoffs on the C-arm frame,
then lift the board out of the unit. See Figure 6-21.
5. Install the replacement Filament Protection Board by reversing this procedure.

Figure 6-21: Filament Protection Board—Removal

6-32 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.1.4 3-Position Switch Board


The 3-Position C-arm Switch Board is a triple switch membrane-type pad used to
control C-arm Up, C-arm Down, and C-arm Rotation Release. The switch pad has
an adhesive which secures it to the C-arm Top Cover.
1. Remove power from the unit. Remove the C-arm Top Cover as per Section
3.1.2.
2. Disconnect the wire harness from 3-position C-arm Switch Pad on Top Cover.
3. Peel the 3-Position switch pad off of the Top Cover. See Figure 6-22. Pull the
ribbon cable and connector through the slot in the top cover to remove.
4. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement 3-Position Switch Pad.
5. Apply Power, then perform the Tubehead Controls Functional Checks as per
Chapter 3, Table 3-1, “Post Power-Up Checks”.
3.1.5 7-Position Switch Board
The C-arm houses four 7-Position C-arm Switch Boards, two on each side of the C-
arm. The boards, which are membrane-type switch pads, mount to the C-arm Side
Covers using an adhesive backing.
1. Remove power from the unit. Remove the C-arm Bottom Cover as per Section
3.1.2.
2. Remove the appropriate C-arm Side Cover (left or right) as per Section 3.1.2.
Disconnect the wiring harness from the upper and lower switch pad connectors.
3. Peel the 7-Position switch pad in question off of the Side Cover. See Figure 6-22.
Pull the ribbon cable and connector through slot in side cover to remove.
4. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement 7-Position Switch Pad.
5. Apply Power, then perform the C-arm Controls Functional Checks as per
Chapter 3, Table 3-1, “Post Power-Up Checks”.

Figure 6-22: C-arm Switch Pads—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-33


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.1.6 C-arm Switch Interface Board


The C-arm Switch Interface Board (Figure 6-15, Item 5) is mounted to the C-arm
frame, and is accessed by removing the Left Side C-arm Cover. This circuit board is
the interface between the five C-arm Switch Boards and the Affinity Series
Microprocessor.
1. Remove power from the unit. Remove the C-arm Bottom Cover as per Section
3.1.2.
2. Remove the left side C-arm Side Cover as per Section 3.1.2. Disconnect the
wiring harness from the upper and lower switch pad connectors. Set the cover
aside.
3. Disconnect the wiring harness from the jacks at NJ1, NJ2, NJ4, NJ5, NJ6 and
NJ7.
4. Remove the board from the plastic “snap” standoffs.
5. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement C-arm Switch Interface Board.
When complete, perform the C-arm Switch Functional Check as per Chapter 3,
Table 3-1, “Post Power-Up Checks”.

3.1.7 C-arm Accessory Detect Board


The C-arm Accessory
Detect Board (refer to
Figure 6-23) is mounted to
the C-arm frame, and is
accessed by removing the
Left Side C-arm Cover. This
circuit board - which
houses two optical sensors
- detects when a
magnification platform or
a stereotactic accessory (if
available) is installed.
When a magnification
accessory is installed, the
“MODE =” data field on
the Run Mode Screen will
read “MAG MAN”. When
a stereotactic accessory is
installed, the “RECEPTOR
=” data field on the Run
Mode Screen will read
“STEREO” and the “MODE
=” data field will read
“MANUAL”.
1. Remove power from
the unit. Remove the Figure 6-23: C-Arm Accessory Detect Board—Removal
C-arm Bottom Cover
as per Section 3.1.2.
2. Remove the left side C-arm Side Cover as per Section 3.1.2. Disconnect the
wiring harness from the upper and lower switch pad connectors. Set the cover
aside.

6-34 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3. Disconnect the wiring harness from the jack on the circuit board.
4. Remove the 2 screws that secure the detect board to the board mount on the C-
arm frame. Pull the board from the unit.
5. Install the replacement C-arm Accessory Detect Board by reversing this
procedure.
6. Apply power. Using a piece of paper or cardboard, block each sensor
individually and verify the Run Mode Screen changes accordingly.

3.2 Tubehead Components


This section details the removal and replacement procedures for the components inside the
tubehead assembly, including the x-ray tube and the beam limiting device. Alignment,
adjustment or calibration instructions are provided.

3.2.1 Tubehead Covers


The x-ray tubehead enclosure is comprised of an upper cover and a lower cover
(Figure 6-24). The lower cover must be removed first.
1. Remove power from
the unit. Remove the
aperture (if installed)
from the slit in the
tubehead.
2. Remove the screw that
secures the front of the
lower cover. This
screw is accessed from
the bevel in the Mo

aperture slot.
Rh

3. Pull the front of the


lower cover down
slightly to free it from
the upper cover, then
pull it away from the
C-arm.
C
M

4. Remove the 2 screws


Figure 6-24: Tubehead Covers—Removal
that secure the front of
the upper cover to the
tubehead chassis. Pull
the upper cover up and off of the C-arm until the alignment holes on the rear of
the cover clear the locating pins on the C-arm Frame.
5. Reverse these steps to install the upper and lower tubehead covers.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-35


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.2 X-ray Tube


Removal of the x-ray
tube (Figure 6-25) will
require complete
calibration of the x-ray
system and automatic
exposure control (AEC)
system. Access the X-
ray Tube by removing
the upper and lower
tubehead covers.
1. Remove the tube-
head covers as per
Section 3.2.1.
2. Remove the Top
and Upper Rear C-
arm covers as per
Section 3.1.2.
3. Remove the high
voltage lead from
the rear of the x-
ray tube. The
connector is a 1/4-
turn quick
disconnect.
4. Unscrew the
filament connector
from the
receptacle on the
rear of the x-ray
tube.
5. Remove the 2
screws that secure
the rear of the tube
to the mounting
cradle on the
tubehead chassis.
6. Remove the 4
Figure 6-25: X-ray Tube—Removal
mounting screws
that secure the x-
ray tube to the front of the tubehead chassis. These screws are accessed from
below, through the beam limiting assembly. Lift the tube out of the unit.
7. Position the replacement tube in the tubehead so that the threaded holes in the
front of the x-ray tube align with the mounting holes in the tubehead chassis.
8. Loosely install the front 4 and the rear 2 mounting screws.
9. Tighten the 4 front mounting screws completely, then tighten the 2 screws on
the rear of the tube.

6-36 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

10. Install the high voltage lead and the filament connector to their receptacles on
the rear of the x-ray tube.
11. Reset the Exposure Counter.
12. Perform the following exposure system setup procedures:
Section 4.1, Tube Voltage Calibration
Section 4.3, Filament Current (mA) Calibration
Section 5.3, Initial Calibration—Large Focal Spot (Mo)
When the exposure control system is calibrated, perform the following compliance
checks (Chapter 4):
• Section 6.1, Half-Value Layer
• Section 6.2, Reproducibility and Linearity in Manual Mode
• Section 6.3, Reproducibility in Auto-Time Mode
• Section 6.4, Reproducibility in Auto-kV Mode
• Section 6.5, Reproducibility in Auto-Filter Mode
• Section 7.0, X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Procedures
• Section 5.1, AEC Detector Gain Calibration
3.2.2.1 Exposure Counter Reset
The Affinity Series keeps track of the number of exposures made. Whenever the
x-ray tube is replaced, it will be necessary to clear - or reset - the exposure
counter to accurately tabulate the number of exposures made with the new x-
ray tube.

Note… This procedure is only necessary after installing a replacement x-ray tube.
1. Set the unit for the service mode (S2 switch 1 = ON).
2. Access the Debug Screen (Chapter 3, Figure 3-10) and record the number of
exposures taken since last reset (data line EXP:).
3. Access Calibration Screen #3 (Table 4-2) after power up.
4. Highlight the Special data field. Press a Change key until the field reads:
Clear Exp Cnt
5. Press Reset + Comp. Release together to reset the exposure counter.
6. Return the unit to the user mode (S2 switch 1 = OFF).

P/N 9-500-0255 6-37


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.3 Tubehead Control Board


1. Remove power from the unit. Remove the aperture (if installed) from the slot in
the tubehead, then remove the tubehead covers as per Section 3.2.1.

Note… If it is only necessary to replace the firmware chip (U9), skip to Step 6 now.
2. Disconnect the wiring harness connectors on the Tubehead Control Board
(Figure 6-26). Note locations.

S1 S2 S3 S4

Figure 6-26: Tubehead Control Board—Removal

3. Remove the five screws that secure the Tubehead Control Board to the standoffs
on the tubehead chassis.
4. Pull the board out of the unit.
5. Reverse procedures to replace the board. Skip to Step 7.
6. Replace the Firmware Chip (U9) as per Section 2.5.2, Firmware Replacement,
then go to Step 7.
7. Verify the board operation as follows (refer to Table 6-1and Figure 6-26):
A. Turn power ON to unit.
B. Press S1 once on Tubehead Control Board, verify the auto aperture moves
out of the field.
C. Press S1 a second time, verify the auto aperture moves back in.

6-38 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

D. Press S2, verify the lamp and mirror assemblies move out of field.
E. Press S4, verify the lamp and mirror assemblies move back in.
F. Press S3, verify the filter select mechanism changes position.
G. Press S4, verify the entire collimator assembly cycles in and out of field.
Table 6-1: Tubehead Control Board Push Button Switches.

Switch Function
S1 Auto Aperture Select
S2 Light Field Lamp Assy/Motorized Mirror Assy Select
S3 Filter Select
S4 Collimator Assy Select

8. Turn power OFF, replace all covers and return to service.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-39


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.4 C-Arm Cooling Fan


The C-arm Cooling Fan is mounted to the lower portion of the C-arm Top Plate
(Figure 6-27, Item 4).
1. Remove power from the unit. Remove the C-arm Top and Upper Rear Covers as
per Section 3.1.2.
2. Disconnect the fan wiring harness from the Filament Protect Board (Figure 6-27,
Item 3). Note the locations if they are not labeled.
3. Remove the Filament Protect Board as per Section 3.1.3, Steps 2 through 4.
4. Remove the 2 screws (Figure 6-27, Item 2) that secure the fan mounting bracket
(Figure 6-27, Item 1) to the C-arm Top Plate. Pull the fan out of the unit.
5. Install the replacement cooling fan by reversing this procedure. Ensure the air
flow is as shown in Figure 6-27, View B.
6. Before installing the tubehead covers, apply power and verify that the fan
operates.
Legend for Figure 6-27
1. Mounting Bracket
2. Mounting Hardware
3. Filament Protect Board
4. C-Arm Top Plate

Figure 6-27: C-Arm Cooling Fan—Removal

6-40 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.5 Beam Limiting Assembly


The Beam Limiting Assembly consists of the following components:
• Aperture Detect Board
• Dual Filter Assembly (with Filter Position Detectors)
• Light Field Lamp Assembly with Fan
• Motorized Mirror Assembly

3.2.6 Aperture Detect Board


The Aperture Detect board (Figure 6-28, Item 1) is mounted on the beam limiting
device at the rear of the aperture slot. This board contains four optical sensors that
detect
• the presence of an aperture and
• the type of aperture installed.
1. Remove the lower
tubehead covers as per
Section 3.2.1.
2. Disconnect the wiring
harness from the
Tubehead Control
Board (Figure 6-26).
Note location.
3. Remove the 2
mounting screws that
secure the board to the
tubehead chassis. Pull
the board out of the 1
unit.
4. Reverse this procedure
to install the
replacement Aperture
Detect Board. Do not Figure 6-28: Aperture Detect Board—Removal
replace the tubehead
covers at this time.
5. Verify that the optical sensors on the board are working properly as follows:

A. Block each sensor with a piece of dark color paper. The left most sensor is
sensor #1; the right most sensor is sensor #4.
B. A corresponding LED on the Tubehead Control Board will light when each
sensor is blocked, then go out when unblocked (see the matrix below).

Optical Sensor 1 2 3 4
Tubehead Control Board LED D3 D2 D5 D4

6. Replace the tubehead covers.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-41


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.7 Filter Shifter Assembly


The Filter Shifter Assembly has two optical detectors mounted on the Filter Slide
Mechanism to sense which filter is below the x-ray tube port.
1. Remove the lower tubehead cover as per Section 3.2.1.
2. Disconnect the wiring harness from the Motor Control Board at FJ10 and FJ13.
Cut the cable ties that secure the Auto Filter harness to the tubehead.
3. Loosen and remove the 4 mounting screws (2 front, 2 rear) that secure the Filter
Shifter assembly mounting bracket to the tubehead frame. These screws are
accessed from the right side of the tubehead frame.
4. Slide the assembly out from the right side. Use care not to damage the filters or
other collimator components (lamp, mirror, etc.).
5. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement Filter Shifter assembly.
6. Verify that the Filter Shifter motor functions.
A. Press S4 on the motor control board and check that the motor cycles the fil-
ter in one direction.
B. Press S4 again and check that the motor cycles the filter in the opposite
direction.
7. Replace the tubehead covers
8. Perform the Half-Value Layer Performance Check (Chapter 4, Section 6.1).
9. Perform the X-ray Tubehead Leakage Check (Chapter 4, Section 6.11). Make
exposures using both filters. Check the developed films for artifacts.

Figure 6-29: Filter Shifter Assembly—Removal

6-42 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.8 Light Field Lamp Assembly with Fan


To replace a blown lamp within the Light Field Lamp Assembly, refer to Section
3.2.9. To replace the fan within the Light Field Lamp Assembly, refer to Section
3.2.10
1. Remove the tubehead covers as per Section 3.2.1.
2. Remove the C-arm Top Cover as per Section 3.1.2, Step 2.
3. On the Filament Protect Board (Figure 6-16, Item 2), disconnect the fan power
cable.
4. Disconnect the Light Field Lamp Assembly wiring harness from the Tubehead
Control Board (Figure 6-16, Item 9).
5. Loosen and remove the 4 mounting screws (Figure 6-30, Item 3) that secure the
Light Field Lamp Assembly to the tubehead frame.
6. Slide the assembly out taking care not to damage the lamp or other collimator
components (mirror, filter, etc.).
7. Reverse this procedure to install the replacement Light Field Lamp Assembly
with Fan.
8. Perform the following procedures prior to releasing the unit to the user:
A. Chapter 4, Section 7.0,X-ray and Light Field Check and Alignment Proce-
dures, p. 44

Figure 6-30: Light Field Lamp Assembly with Fan—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-43


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.9 Light Field Lamp Assembly—Lamp Replacement


1. Remove the lower tubehead cover as per Section 3.2.1.
2. Remove the two screws that secure the lamp socket to the lamp housing (Figure
6-30, Item 1). Pull the lamp and socket out of the housing.
3. Remove the lamp from the socket. Press down on the bulb slightly while turning
it 1/4-turn to remove.
4. Using care not to get finger oil on bulb (by touching it), install the replacement
lamp into the socket, then install the socket into the lamp housing. Tighten the
mounting hardware.
5. Perform the following procedures prior to releasing the unit to the user:
• Section 7.11, Light Field Edge Contrast Check
• Section 7.12, Light Field Illuminance Check

3.2.10 Light Field Lamp Assembly—Fan Replacement


The Light Field Lamp Assembly Cooling Fan is mounted to the rear bracket of the
Light Field Lamp Assembly, directly in front of the Tubehead Control Board.
1. Remove the lower tubehead cover as per Section 3.2.1, and the upper C-arm
cover as per Section 3.1.2.
2. Disconnect the fan wiring harness from the receptacle on the Filament Protect
Board (Figure 6-16). Note the harness location if it is not labeled.
3. Remove the 2 screws that secure the fan to the fan mounting bracket. Pull the
fan out of the unit.
4. Install the replacement cooling fan by reversing this procedure. Before installing
the tubehead covers, apply power and verify that the fan operates.

6-44 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.2.11 Motorized Mirror Assembly


The Motorized Mirror Assembly (Figure 6-31) mounts to a bracket on the tubehead
chassis and is removed as an assembly.
1. Remove the
lower tubehead
cover as per
Section 3.2.1.
2. Disconnect the
wiring harness
from the
Tubehead
Control Board
(Figure 6-16).
Note locations.
3. Remove the 4
socket head
screws (Figure
6-31) that secure
the Motorized Figure 6-31: Motorized Mirror Assembly—Removal
Mirror Assembly
to the mounting bracket on the left side of the beam limiting device. Pull the
entire assembly from the unit.
4. Position the replacement Motorized Mirror Assembly in the mounting bracket
and secure it with the previously removed hardware.
5. Connect wiring harness to the Tubehead Control Board as noted in Step 2
above.
6. Apply power to the unit.
7. On the Tubehead Control Board (Figure 6-26), push S4 to cycle the mirror
assembly completely forward so that the flag blocks the front sensor. Verify that
D8 on the Tubehead Control Board illuminates momentarily.
8. Push S2 to cycle the mirror assembly completely back so that the flag blocks the
rear sensor. Verify that D9 on the Tubehead Control Board illuminates (stays lit).
9. Push S4 to cycle mirror assembly back to original position.
10. Set the unit for a short exposure. Verify that the mirror cycles out of the x-ray
field before the exposure, then cycles back over the tube port after the exposure.
11. When complete, install the tubehead covers.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-45


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.3 Compression Assembly


This section details the removal and replacement procedures for the components that make
up the Compression Assembly. The alignment, adjustment and/or calibration procedures are
provided as required.

3.3.1 Compression Device Covers


Access to the serviceable components and assemblies of the C-arm are through
these covers:
• Upper Compression Device Cover
• Lower Compression Device Cover

Note… The top and bottom Compression Device covers are fastened to the
compression bellows. Use care not to damage the bellows when removing
these covers.
1. Remove the mounting hardware that fastens the Compression Device covers
(top and bottom) to the Compression Device. (See Figure 6-17.)
2. Carefully lift the covers off the Compression Device to access the following
components:
• Compression Clutch
• Compression Clutch brake
• Compression Drive
• Compression Brake
• Compression Tray Sensor Board
• Compression Force and Thickness Boards
3. Disconnect the wiring between the covers and the Compression Device,
including 1 ground wire for each cover.
4. Reverse procedures to replace the Compression Device Covers.

3.3.2 Compression Motor & Brake Assembly


The Compression Motor assembly is mounted on a rail inside the C-arm frame (near
the bottom). Access to this assembly requires removal of the C-arm covers.
1. Turn power OFF. Remove the C-arm top and bottom covers (as per Section
3.1.2, Steps 2 and 3) and the upper & lower Compression Device covers (as per
Section 3.3.1). Use care not to damage the compression device bellows.
2. Raise the compression device completely using the manual handwheels.
3. Continue to turn the handwheels to rotate the compression motor sprocket until
the cam-lock set screw (on the compression motor sprocket) is accessible.
Loosen the set screw 1/2-turn.

Note… The cam-lock set screw is recessed further in the compression motor
sprocket than the key-way set screw, which is flush when tight.
4. Turn the handwheel again to continue rotating the motor sprocket to access the
key-way set screws. Loosen this set screw 1/2-turn.

6-46 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

5. Remove the 2 screws (Figure 6-32, Item 1) that hold the compression motor and
the motor mounting plate to the C-arm rail. Remove the motor and mounting
plate from the C-arm.
6. Note the polarity of the wires on the compression motor, then disconnect them.
Pull the motor out from the mounting plate, until the motor shaft clears the
plate, then pull the motor out from the C-arm.
7. Transfer the mounting plate to the new motor, then reverse this procedure to
install the replacement motor assembly.
8. Apply power and verify that the motor works by cycling the motor in each
direction using the compression controls.

Figure 6-32: Compression Motor & Brake Assembly—Removal

9. When complete, perform the Compression Chain Tension Adjustment as per


Chapter 4, Section 8.1.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-47


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.3.3 Compression Clutch & Clutch Brake Assembly


The Compression Clutch & Clutch Brake assembly is made up of a clutch
mechanism, a brake, a handwheel assembly, and a series of gears and sprockets.
Access to this assembly requires removal of the top & bottom compression device
covers.
1. Turn power OFF. Remove the top and bottom compression device covers as per
Section 3.3.1. Use care not to damage the compression device bellows.
2. Loosen the set screws that secure the right side compression knob (Figure 6-33,
Item 5) to the clutch shaft (Figure 6-33, Item 1). Slide the knob off the shaft.
3. Loosen the screws that secure the locking bar (Figure 6-33, Item 6) to the clutch
shaft. Slide the clutch shaft out of the compression device from the left side.
4. Remove the slip clutch (Figure 6-33, Item 4) from the compression device. If it is
only necessary to replace the clutch, skip steps 5 and 6.
5. Remove the screws that secure the clutch brake magnet assembly (Figure 6-33,
Item 2) to the left side compression device frame. Remove the clutch brake
magnet assembly and the brass spacer (Figure 6-33, Item 3) from the
compression device.
6. Remove the clutch brake harness connector from the main harness.
7. Install the replacement clutch brake and tighten the mounting screws. Connect
the clutch brake harness to the main wiring harness.
8. Slide the clutch shaft into the compression device from the left side until the
shaft end protrudes through the opening in the clutch brake. Slide the brass
spacer (raised edge first) over the shaft and into the brake.
9. Place the armature on the end of the replacement clutch (machined side toward
the brake). Slide the clutch shaft through the clutch, then out the opposite side
of the compression device. Install the previously removed knob and tighten the
set screws.
10. Adjust the clutch shaft by sliding it back and forth until both knobs are equal
distances from the sides of the compression device.
11. Place a .015" feeler gauge (or equivalent shim stock) between the armature and
the clutch brake. Spread the clutch mechanism so that the clutch sprocket is
pressed firmly against the chain gears (at right), and that the armature is pressed
against the feeler gauge.
12. Tighten the locking bar mounting hardware, then remove the feeler gauge.
Check that the gap between the armature and the brake is .010" (minimum) to
.020" (maximum). Verify that there is no more than .020” left-to-right “play” in
the clutch.
13. Verify proper compression movement. Perform the following before releasing
the unit to the user:
• Chapter 4, Section 8.1, Compression Chain Tension Adjustment
• Chapter 4, Section 3.1, Compression Force Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 3.2, Compression Thickness Calibration

6-48 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

Legend for Figure 6-33


1. Clutch Shaft
2. Clutch Brake Magnet Assembly
3. Brass Spacer
4. Slip Clutch
5. Compression Knob
6. Locking Bar

Figure 6-33: Compression Clutch & Clutch Brake Assembly—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-49


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.3.4 Compression / AEC Position Display Boards


The Compression/AEC Position Display Boards (left and right, see Figure 6-34)
provide readouts for compression thickness, compression force, and the position of
the AEC Detector. These display boards mount to the inside of the top Compression
Device cover.
1. Turn power OFF, then remove the Compression Device covers as per Section
3.3.1. Use care not to damage the Compression Device bellows.
2. Disconnect the cable connectors from the Compression / AEC Position Display
Board to be removed (left or right).
3. Remove the hardware that secures the Compression / AEC Position Display
Board (to be removed) to the standoffs on the top cover.
4. Reverse these steps to install the replacement display board.
5. Perform the following before releasing the unit to the user:
• Chapter 4, Section 3.1, Compression Force Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 3.2, Compression Thickness Calibration

Figure 6-34: Compression / AEC Position Display Boards—Removal

3.3.5 Compression Tray Sensor Board


The Compression Tray Sensor board (Figure 6-17, Item 4) is mounted to the
compression device deck. Access to this board requires removal of both
compression device covers.
Turn power OFF. Remove the compression device covers as per Section 3.3.1. Use
care not to damage the compression device bellows.
1. Remove the wiring harness connector from the rear of the board.
2. Loosen and remove the mounting screws that secure the board to the
compression device deck.
3. Lift the board out from the compression device.
4. To install the replacement Compression Tray Sensor board, reverse these steps.
5. Before releasing the unit to the user, verify that the board is working. Apply
power, then enter the Run Mode.

6-50 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

6. Install a compression paddle and check that system status changes from
“Standby” to “Ready”. Remove the paddle and verify that system status returns
to “Standby”.

3.3.6 Compression Thickness Potentiometer


The Compression Thickness Potentiometer is a 5,000-ohm, 10-turn potentiometer
that mounts to the left side bulkhead of the compression device frame.
1. Turn power OFF.
2. Remove any installed compression accessory.
3. Remove the C-arm bottom cover and the left side cover as per Section 3.1.2.
4. Remove the Tubehead covers as per Section 3.2.1.
5. Remove the top and bottom compression device covers (Section 3.3.1). Use
care not to damage the compression device bellows.
6. Loosen the two allen screws securing the Compression Timing Belt to the
Tubehead Support Plate (Figure 6-35, Item 1). Remove timing belt from the
upper clamp block (Figure 6-35, item 2).

P/N 9-500-0255 6-51


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

Legend for Figure 6-35


1. Tubehead Support Plate
2. Upper Clamp Block

Figure 6-35: Removal of Timing Belt from Upper Block Assembly

7. Gently thread timing belt down and out of the pulleys. Check timing belt, if
damaged, replace as follows:
A. Remove the IRSD covers as per Section 3.4.1.
B. Through the rear of the IRSD and under the bellows assembly, locate and
loosen two screws securing the belt in the lower clamp block. Remove belt
and discard.
C. Insert the new belt through the lower clamp on the Tubehead Support Plate.
Tighten screws enough to secure belt in place.

6-52 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

Legend for Figure 6-35


1. Bearing Block Assembly
2. Lower Clamp Block

Figure 6-36: Removal of Timing Belt from Bearing Block Assembly

8. Locate 3 colored wires soldered to potentiometer. Note the colored wire for
each post and desolder wires. Refer to Figure 6-37.

1 3 4

Pin 2

Pin 3

Pin 1

2
5

Figure 6-37: Compression Thickness Potentiometer—Removal

9. Remove screws from potentiometer bracket and pull from compression device.

P/N 9-500-0255 6-53


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

10. Loosen the clamp screw (1) on the end of the potentiometer (2) shaft. Remove
the clamp and the sprocket (3) together.
11. Remove the hex nut (4) that secures the potentiometer to the mounting bracket
(5). Slide the potentiometer off the bracket.
12. To replace the compression display potentiometer, reverse Steps 8 through 11
above. Do not tighten clamp screw at this time.
13. Perform the Compression Display Potentiometer Adjustment as per Chapter 4,
Section 8.2.
14. Replace the IRSD covers, the tubehead covers, the compression device
assembly upper and lower covers, the C-arm bottom cover and left side cover.
15. Replace the compression accessory. Restore power to unit.

3.4 IRSD Components


This section details the removal and replacement procedures for the components inside the
image receptor support device (IRSD). The alignment, adjustment and/or calibration
procedures are provided as required.

3.4.1 Image Receptor Support Device Covers


To access the AEC
board, the AEC
detector board,
image receptor
detector board, and
the AEC Position
Compression Display
Microprocessor,
remove the IRSD
covers as follows
(refer to Figure 6-38
throughout the
following):
1. Turn power OFF,
then unplug the
power recepta-
cle from the wall
outlet.
2. Loosen and
remove the 4
screws (Item 2)
that secure the
black anodized
top cover (Item
1) to the
aluminum top
plate (Item 3).

Figure 6-38: IRSD Covers—Removal

6-54 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3. Slide the cover forward and off the support and set it aside. Use care not to
scratch the top cover coating.
4. Loosen and remove the 6 screws (Item 4) that hold the aluminum top plate to
the receptor support frame.
5. Lift the aluminum top plate off of the support. The AEC board, the AEC detector
board, and the image receptor detector board are mounted on the bottom of the
plate.
6. The AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor is mounted on the IRSD
bottom plate.

3.4.2 AEC Detector Assembly


The AEC Detector Assembly contains the AEC Detect board and is mounted
between the slide rails on the bottom side of the IRSD top plate. If the AEC Detect
board fails, replace the AEC Detector Assembly. Access to this component requires
removal of the IRSD covers.
1. Turn power OFF. Remove the IRSD covers as per Section 3.4.1, then flip the top
plate over to access the detector board.
2. Remove the D-sub connector from the rear of the sensor assembly.
3. Loosen and remove the two screws (one on either side) that secure the shroud
(Figure 6-39, Item 1) to the front of the slide rails. Pull the shroud off the slide
rails.
4. Pull the AEC Sensor board (Figure 6-39, Item 2) out from between the slide rails
from the front.
5. To install the replacement AEC Sensor board, reverse these steps.
6. When complete, perform the procedures listed below before releasing the unit
to the user:
• Chapter 4, Section 5.1, AEC Detector Gain Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 5.0, Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 6.10, IRSD Leakage Check

Figure 6-39: AEC Sensor Assembly—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-55


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.4.3 AEC Position Detect Board


The AEC Position Detect board (Figure 6-40, Item 1) is mounted to the AEC Sensor
slide rail on the bottom side of the IRSD top plate. Access to this component
requires removal of the IRSD covers.
1. Turn power OFF. Remove the IRSD covers as per Section 3.4.1, then flip the alu-
minum top plate over to access the detector board.
2. Remove the wiring harness from the AEC Position Detect board.
3. Loosen and remove the two screws that secure the board to the AEC sensor slide
rail. Lift the board off the slide rail.
4. To install the replacement AEC Position Detect board, reverse these steps.
5. Apply power to the unit. Slide the AEC sensor to all seven detent positions.
Verify that for each detent, the corresponding LED on the compression device
display lights.
6. To install the replacement AEC Sensor board, reverse these steps. When
complete, perform the procedures listed below before releasing the unit to the
user:
• Chapter 4, Section 5.0, Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 6.10, IRSD Leakage Check
7. When complete, turn power off, then reassemble the IRSD and replace the
covers.

Figure 6-40: Position Detect and Accessory Detect Boards—Removal

6-56 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

3.4.4 Accessory Detect Board


The Accessory Detect board (Figure 6-40, Item 2) is mounted to the bottom side of
the IRSD top plate. Access to this component requires removal of the IRSD covers.
1. Turn power OFF. Remove the IRSD covers as per Section 3.4.1, then flip the alu-
minum top plate over to access the detector board.
2. Remove the wiring harness from the connector on the detector board.
3. Loosen and remove the 4 screws that secure the board to the standoffs. Lift the
board off the top plate.
4. To install the replacement Accessory Detector board, reverse these steps.
5. Set the top plate onto the IRSD frame, then apply power and enter the Run
Mode. Using the Image Receptor Phantom Tool (PN 9-060-0403) or reflective
tape, block the detectors according to the reference table in Appendix B (Table
B-19). Verify that the image receptor status on the LCD display changes
appropriately.
6. To install the replacement AEC Sensor board, reverse these steps. When
complete, perform the procedures listed below before releasing the unit to the
user:
• Chapter 4, Section 5.0, Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 6.10, IRSD Leakage Check
7. When complete, turn power off, then re-assemble the IRSD and replace the
covers.

3.4.5 AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor Board


The AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor Board (Figure 6-41) is
mounted to the inside of the IRSD bottom plate. Access to this component requires
removal of the IRSD covers.

Figure 6-41: AEC Position Comp. Display Microprocessor—Removal

P/N 9-500-0255 6-57


Service Manual
Chapter 6: Maintenance—Remove and Replace Procedures
C-Arm Components—Remove and Replace

1. Turn power OFF. Remove the IRSD covers as per Section 3.4.1. To replace the
board, go to Step 3.
2. If the software needs replaced, refer to Section 2.5.2, Firmware Replacement.
Replace the IRSD covers and go to Step 6.
3. Disconnect all cables and ground wires to the AEC Position Compression
Display Microprocessor Board (Figure 6-41, Item 1).
4. Remove the four nuts securing the board to the IRSD bottom plate.
5. To install the replacement AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor
Board, reverse these steps.
6. When complete, perform the procedures listed below before releasing the unit
to the user:
• Chapter 4, Section 5.0, Automatic Exposure Control System Calibration
• Chapter 4, Section 6.10, IRSD Leakage Check

6-58 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 7: Parts List
Instructions

Chapter 7: Parts List

1.0 Instructions
This Chapter of the manual provides tabular listings of the serviceable components for the
Affinity. Part numbers and descriptions are provided for component identification.

1.1 The Replacement Parts Lists


The Affinity Parts Lists are:
• Table 7-1: Gantry Cover, Control Panel and Internal Components—Parts List
• Table 7-2: Gantry Left and Right-Side Components—Parts List
• Table 7-4: C-Arm Tubehead Components—Parts List
• Table 7-5: C-Arm Compression Device Components—Parts List
• Table 7-6: C-Arm Image Receptor Support Device—Parts List
• Table 7-7: Miscellaneous—Parts List (Lists accessories, optional equipment, tools and
supplies required.)
The replacement parts lists are divided into four parts as follows:
• Part Number: this is the order number for the part. The LORAD Service Department will
require this number when placing an order.
• Description: identifies the part by name.
• Figure #/Item #: identifies the Figure within the Service Manual that shows the compo-
nent location within the system. The Item number is given when applicable.
• Refer To: identifies the Chapter and Section within the Service Manual to go to for instal-
lation or remove and replace procedures for that part.

Table 7-1: Gantry Cover, Control Panel and Internal Components—Parts List
Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
1-003-0360 Assy, C-Arm Angle Display Figure 6-1/#1 Chapter 6, Section 2.2.1
1-700-0107 Assy, Emergency OFF Switch Figure 6-1/#2 Chapter 6, Section 2.2.2
3-000-5071 Assy, Power Distribution Figure 6-3/#3 Chapter 6, Section 2.1.4
3-000-5058 Assy, Control Unit Figure 6-6 Chapter 6, Section 2.3
1-003-0428 Assy, Display Microprocessor PCB Figure 6-6/#1 Chapter 6, Section 2.3.1
(part of Control Panel, Figure 6-1/#13)
1-510-0022 LCD Display Figure 6-6/#1 Chapter 6, Section 2.3.2
(part of Control Panel, Figure 6-1/#13)
1-070-5026 Circuit Breaker Dual 20A 25 Figure 6-1/#10 Chapter 6, Section 2.6.1
1-700-0018 C-Arm Angle Detent Microswitch Figure 6-1/#11 Chapter 6, Section 2.6.2
1-195-3058 C-Arm Rotation Potentiometer Figure 6-1/#12 Chapter 6, Section 2.6.3
(Potentiometer WW 10 T 5 K Ohm)
2-230-4002 Belt, Timing 3/32 x 32 Pitch Figure 6-12 Chapter 6, Section 2.6.3
3-000-5072 Assy, Actuator Figure 6-1/#13 Chapter 6, Section 2.6.4

P/N 9-500-0255 7-1


Service Manual
Chapter 7: Parts List
Instructions

Table 7-2: Gantry Left and Right-Side Components—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
3-000-5074 Assy, High Voltage Generator Figure 6-1/#3 Chapter 6, Section 2.4.1
1-003-0445 Assy, Power Control PCB Figure 6-1/#4 Chapter 6, Section 2.4.2
1-003-0489 Assy, Auxiliary Power Distribution PCB Figure 6-1/#5 Chapter 6, Section 2.4.3
1-003-0493 Assy, Host Microprocessor Bd Figure 6-1/#6 Chapter 6, Section 2.5.1
1-003-0434 Assy, Communications Interface Bd Figure 6-1/#7 Chapter 6, Section 2.5.3
1-451-5037 Power Supply, Open Frame Figure 6-1/#8 Chapter 6, Section 2.5.4
(Low Voltage Power Supply)
1-003-0440 Assy, C-Arm Safety Microprocessor Bd Figure 6-1/#9 Chapter 6, Section 2.5.5

Table 7-3: C-Arm Frame Components—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
3-405-7071 Patient Face Shield Figure 6-15/#7 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.1
1-003-0289 Assy, Filament Protect PCB Figure 6-15/#2 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.3
3-000-5029 Assy, Top Cover 3 Position Switch Figure 6-20/#2 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.2
1-092-0028 Keyboard, Membrane 1x3 Figure 6-15/#3 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.4
1-092-0024 Keyboard, Membrane 2x3 Upper Left Figure 6-15/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.5
1-092-0026 Keyboard, Membrane 2x3 Lower Left Figure 6-15/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.5
1-092-0025 Keyboard, Membrane 2x3 Upper Right Figure 6-15/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.5
1-092-0027 Keyboard, Membrane 2x3 Lower Right Figure 6-15/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.5
1-003-0436 Assy, Switch Interface PCB Figure 6-15/#5 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.6
1-003-0095 Assy, MAG Tray Detect PCB Figure 6-15/#6 Chapter 6, Section 3.1.7
(Assy, C-Arm Accessory Detect PCB)

Table 7-4: C-Arm Tubehead Components—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
2-425-0042 X-Ray Tube Varian IM-113 Figure 6-16/#1 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.2
2-425-0043 X-Ray Tube Varian IM-113-B Figure 6-16/#1 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.2
1-003-0403 Assy, Tubehead Control PCB Figure 6-16/#9 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.3
3-000-5056 Assy, Fan, C-Arm Cooling Figure 6-16/#3 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.4
9-400-0268 Kit, Beam Limiting Figure 6-16/#s 4-8 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.5
1-003-0378 Assy, Fixed Aperture Detect Board Figure 6-16/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.6
(part of Beam Limiting Assy)
3-000-4600 Filter Shifter Assy Figure 6-16/#5 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.7
(part of Beam Limiting Assy)
3-000-5082 Light Field Lamp Assy Figure 6-16/#7 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.8
(part of Beam Limiting Assy)

7-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Chapter 7: Parts List
Instructions

Table 7-4: C-Arm Tubehead Components—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
1-080-0008 Lamp N/A Chapter 6, Section 3.2.9
(Replacement lamp for Light Field Lamp
Assy)
3-000-3230 Assy, Lamp Fan Figure 6-30/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.10
(part of Light Field Lamp Assy)
3-000-5081 Assy, Motorized Mirror Figure 6-16/#8 Chapter 6, Section 3.2.11

Table 7-5: C-Arm Compression Device Components—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
3-000-5067 Assy, Compression Motor Brake Figure 6-17/#1 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.2
See Below Assy, Compression Clutch and Clutch Figure 6-17/#2 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.3
Brake
3-460-0055 Shaft, Clutch Figure 6-34/#1 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.3
4-000-0132 Assy, Brake Magnet and Suppr Figure 6-34/#2 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.3
2-480-0525 Spacer Round 12 x .75 LG Figure 6-34/#3 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.3
2-155-0006 Clutch, Slip, Comp Dev Figure 6-34/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.3
3-251-0026 Compression Knob (Qty 2) Figure 6-34/#5 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.3
1-003-0472 Assy, AEC Pos. Comp. Display Bd (right) Figure 6-17/#3 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.4
1-003-0473 Assy, AEC Pos. Comp. Display Bd (left) Figure 6-17/#3 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.4
1-003-0103 Assy, Comp. Tray Sensor PCB Figure 6-17/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.5
1-195-3058 Compression Thickness Potentiometer Figure 6-17/#5 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.6
(Potentiometer WW 10 T 5 K Ohm)
3-230-4002 Belt, Timing, 24 inch Figure 6-17/#6 Chapter 6, Section 3.3.6

Table 7-6: C-Arm Image Receptor Support Device—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
3-000-5069 Assy, AEC Detector Figure 6-18/#1 Chapter 6, Section 3.4.2
1-003-0364 Assy, AEC Position Detect PCB Figure 6-18/#2 Chapter 6, Section 3.4.3
1-003-0365 Assy, AEC Accessory Detect PCB Figure 6-18/#3 Chapter 6, Section 3.4.4
1-003-0471 Assy, AEC Position Microprocessor Bd Figure 6-18/#4 Chapter 6, Section 3.4.5

P/N 9-500-0255 7-3


Service Manual
Chapter 7: Parts List
Instructions

Table 7-7: Miscellaneous—Parts List


Part Number Description Fig.#/Item # Refer To
8-005-0007 AutoFilm I.D. N/A AutoFilm I.D. User’s Guide
(PN 9-500-0078)
9-400-0273 Exposure Footswitch Figure 3-1/#3 Chapter 2, Section 3.6.1
3-000-5020 Assy, Footswitch, Dual Function Figure 1-2/#13 Chapter 2, Section 3.6.2
9-400-0242 Kit, Operator Shield Figure 1-2/#12 Chapter 2, Section 3.8.1
3-405-8010 Template, Light/X-ray Field Figure 4-10 Chapter 4, Section 7.1
9-060-0403 Tool, Affinity Image Receptor Phantom N/A Chapter 4, Section 7.4
9-060-0173 Tool, Light Field Alignment Bars N/A Chapter 4, Section 7.10
9-061-0107 Tool, Field Service Belt Adj. N/A Chapter 4, Section 8.2
2-580-0506 Loctite, 242 Blue N/A Chapter 4, Section 8.2
3-000-5083 Aperture, Auto Figure 4-12/#1 Chapter 4, Section 7.3
3-000-5086 Aperture, 7.5 cm Spot Contact Figure 4-12/#2 Chapter 4, Section 7.3
3-000-5088 Aperture, 10 cm Coned-down Contact Figure 4-12/#3 Chapter 4, Section 7.3
3-000-5087 Aperture, 7.5 cm Spot Magnification Figure 4-12/#4 Chapter 4, Section 7.3
3-000-5085 Aperture, Mag Full Field Figure 4-12/#5 Chapter 4, Section 7.3
3-000-3121 Bucky, 18 x 24 cm N/A N/A
Front Load Cassette Holder
4-000-0241 Bucky, 18 x 24 cm HTC Bucky N/A N/A
4-000-0242 Bucky, 18 x 24 cm SRL 2000 Grid System N/A N/A
4-000-0243 Bucky, 24 x 30 cm HTC Bucky N/A N/A
4-000-0244 Bucky, 24 x 30 cm SRL 2000 Grid System N/A N/A
3-000-4571 Paddle, 24 x 30 cm Standard N/A N/A
3-000-4572 Paddle, 18 x 24 cm Standard N/A N/A
3-000-4579 Paddle, 10 cm Contact/Magnification N/A N/A
3-000-4580 Paddle, 10 cm Perforated Localization N/A N/A
3-000-4581 Paddle, 15 cm Perforated Localization N/A N/A
3-000-4582 Paddle, 15 cm Contact/Magnification N/A N/A
3-000-4583 Paddle, 7.5 cm Spot Contact/Magnification N/A N/A
3-000-4584 Paddle, 10 cm Localization Open N/A N/A
3-000-4585 Paddle, 15 cm Localization Open N/A N/A
3-000-4603 Paddle, 24 x 30 cm FAST N/A N/A
3-000-4604 Paddle, 18 x 24 cm FAST N/A N/A
3-000-5080 Paddle, Ultrasound N/A N/A
3-000-5091 Table, Magnification N/A N/A
3-000-4594 Platform, Magnification N/A N/A
9-400-0236 Kit, Cables, Printer N/A Chapter 2, Section
9-400-0278 Kit, Control Panel, Remote Figure 2-5 Chapter 2, Section 3.4.2

7-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

Appendix A: Specifications

1.0 System Specifications


The following section details the system specifications.

1.1 Electrical Input Specifications


Mains Voltage 200 VAC, 208 VAC, 220 VAC, 230 VAC, or
240 VAC nominal (±10% tap selectable at
installation), 50 or 60 Hz, 1 phase with sepa-
rate neutral and ground, permanently con-
nected
Mains Impedance Maximum line impedance not to exceed 0.20
Ohms for 200 VAC input voltage, and 0.25
Ohms for all other specified input voltages
Max. Power Consumption 7.75 kVA for 5 seconds duration
Maximum Standby Power 0.5 kVA nominal
Maximum Line Current 35 Amps for 5 seconds
Circuit Breaker Rating 20 Amps. Time delay curve allows for inrush
currents (200% overload for 7 seconds).
Maximum Cycle Rate Full load 5 seconds ON; 20 +1.5 seconds OFF

1.2 Unit Measurements


Height 178 cm ±2.0 cm (70 inches)
Width 67 cm ±2.0 cm (26.4 inches)
Depth 109 cm ±2.0 cm (43 inches) including C-arm
Weight 267.2 kg ±10 kg (588 lb)

P/N 9-500-0255 A-1


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

Figure A-1: Unit Measurements

1.3 Operating Environment


Temperature Range 10° C to 40° C (50° F to 104° F), IEC 601-1,
Par. 10.2.1A
Relative Humidity Range 30% to 75% non-condensing, IEC 601-1, Par.
10.2.1B
ESD Susceptibility Level of 3 kV for contact discharge to conduc-
tive accessible parts that are not grounded. A
level of 8 kV for air discharge to all accessible
parts. IEC 601-1-2
EMI Susceptibility System is immune from levels of 1 v/m for the
frequency range of 26 MHz to 1 GHz. IEC
601-1-2
EMI Generation Limits System complies with the requirements of IEC
601-1-2 for conducted and radiated emission.
Input Line Surge, fast transient/burst, lightning, IEC 601-
1-2
Maximum Heat Dissipation 1700 Btu/Hour in stand-by

1.4 Storage Environment


Temperature Range -25° C to +60° C (-13° F to +140° F)
Humidity 0 to 95% (non-condensing); not packaged for
outdoor storage

A-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

1.5 C-arm Specifications


C-arm Rotation Manual; ccw (+) 195° to 205°, cw (-) 145° to
155°; detents at every 45°
Rotation lock Electromagnetic, fail-safe
Vertical Travel (minimum) 71 to 140 cm (28 to 55 inches) from Bucky
surface to floor for C-arm at 0°
Alignment—Focal Spot, Compression Device and Image Receptor
The focal spot of the x-ray tube is located such
that the ray falling on the edge of the image
receptor closest to the chest wall is perpendic-
ular to the image receptor. The system allows
the plane formed by the focal spot and the
chest wall of the device to be perpendicular to
that ray, and the motion of the compression
device provides essentially parallel compres-
sion of the breast with respect to the plane of
the image receptor.
Source to Image Distance (SID) 64.6 cm ±0.5 cm from the nominal position of
the large focal spot to the image receptor (film)
located in the Bucky

1.6 Compression Specifications


Manual Compression Force Limited to a maximum 300 N, +0/-88 N (67.4
lb, +0/-20 lb) between -150° through 0° to
+150° of C-arm rotation. It is not less than 150
N (33.7 lb) at all other angles.
Motorized Compression Force User Selectable for either Full or Pre Compres-
sion modes in User Defaults. 66 N to 178 N
(15 lb to 40 lb), user-selected within this range.
Factory default of 132 N (30 lb).
Full Compression User adjustable with a nominal range of 111 N
minimum to 178 N maximum (25 lb minimum
to 40 lb maximum)
Pre Compression User adjustable with a nominal range of 66 N
minimum to 132 N maximum (15lbs mini-
mum to 30 lbs maximum).
Motorized Compression Motorized Up/Down controls on both sides of
the C-arm and on the dual function footswitch.
Manual Release Manual Up/Down handwheel controls on
both sides of the Compression Device.
Compression Release Motorized release controlled by push buttons
on both sides of the C-arm and on the Control
Panel. Automatic release of the compression
device can be enabled by the user through
software, which releases the compression
device at the end of the x-ray exposure. All
compression release functions are disabled
when a localization paddle is installed.
Release is motor driven.

P/N 9-500-0255 A-3


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

Automatic Decompression Moves the compression device a distance of


10 cm +1.0 cm and is limited to 3.0 +1.0 sec-
onds of travel duration when the available
travel is less than 10 cm.
Compression Force Display LED on Compression Device Cover shows the
compression force in increments of 4.5 N (1
lb), rounded to the nearest integer.
Back Drive After Compression Does not exceed 1.5 mm in either motorized
or manual drive modes between -90°, 0, and
+90°, and no greater than 3.0 mm at all other
positions.
C-arm Movement C-arm movement is locked out when greater
than 50 N (12 lb) of compression force is
applied.
Compression Thickness Measurement and Display
Thickness is measured between 0 and 15 cm
above the breast support. The system compen-
sates for the type of Image Receptor installed.
The compression display is angled and visible
from both sides of patient.
Comp. Thickness Accuracy ±0.5 cm between 0.5 cm and 15 cm at 132 N
(30 lb) compression force. The measurement is
reproducible within +2.0 mm of the displayed
value. Compression thickness is displayed on
the compression device and is angled and visi-
ble from both sides of patient.

1.7 Compression Paddles


Compression Paddles The compression paddles are transparent and
the full field paddles are marked with the loca-
tion of the AEC sensor positions. These mark-
ings are not detectable on film when imaged
with 1.0 cm of acrylic attenuator at 22 kV to
an optical density of 1.2 OD. The paddle
attenuation is less than 20% (reduction of mR/
mAs) at 28 kV. The full field paddles are
adjustable to provide focal spot, compression
device and image receptor alignment require-
ments.
The compression paddles including the frame
and compression device maintain a parallel
compression and do not deflect by more than
1.0 cm difference from any surface providing
compression under maximum motorized com-
pression force (except for F.A.S.T. paddles).
Compression Paddle Sizes Available paddles:
18 x 24 cm Full Field Contact
24 x 30 cm Full Field Contact
7.5 cm Spot Contact/Magnification

A-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

10 cm Contact/Magnification
10 cm Open (Rectangular) Localization
10 cm Perforated Localization
15 cm Contact/Magnification
15 cm Open (Rectangular) Localization
15 cm Perforated Localization
18 x 24 cm Full Field F.A.S.T. Paddles
24 x 30 cm Full Field F.A.S.T. Paddles
Ultrasound Paddle
The chest wall edge of the compression paddle
does not extend beyond the chest wall edge of
the image receptor by more than 1% of the
SID when tested with the compression paddle
placed above the breast support surface at a
distance equivalent to standard breast thick-
ness. The shadow of the vertical edge of the
compression paddle is not visible on the
image.

1.8 Apertures
There are six apertures for all combinations of paddles and receptors.
Auto Aperture
7.5 cm Spot Contact
7.5 cm Spot Magnification
10 cm Coned
Magnification Full Field
Stereo Aperture

1.9 Magnification
Magnification Factor 1.8X (2.25 cm above the surface) for platform
and table devices
Material of breast support surface
Platform: Polycarbonate
Table: Carbon Fiber
Size of breast support surface 12 x 16.5 cm minimum to provide full 18 x 24
cm full field magnification at 1.8X.

P/N 9-500-0255 A-5


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

1.10 Image Receptor Support Device


Image Receptor Support Device Contains sensors for accessory detection and a
3-cell automatic exposure control detector,
movable to seven positions in 1.7 cm incre-
ments. The Image Receptor Support Device
limits x-ray transmission to no more than 0.1
mR for the maximum exposure. Complies with
21 CFR, section 1020.31, and meets the 1
mGy per exposure as defined by IEC 601-1-3,
section 29.207.2.

1.11 C-arm Functions


All C-arm functions Vertical drive, rotation, compression function,
compression release, light field, etc., are
simultaneously operable. Compression up and
down are also controlled by footswitches.

1.12 X-ray Source, Filtration and Collimation


X-ray Tube Varian Integral M113 series or equivalent
Focal Spot Size Per IEC 336-Measurement of X-ray tube focal
spots
Large—0.3 mm, nominal
Small—0.1 mm, nominal
Tube Voltage 20 kV to 39 kV
Tube Current (High speed operation)
Large focus—100 mA minimum between 25
kV and 32 kV
Small focus—30 mA minimum between 25 kV
and 32 kV
Thermal Characteristics
Anode Heat Storage Capacity—210 kJ (300
kHU)
Maximum Anode Heat Dissipation Rate—60
kHU/min
Housing Heat Storage Capacity—370 kJ (500
kHU)
Maximum Housing Heat Dissipation Rate—
100 Watts (135 HU/s) free air convection
Anode Rotation High speed operation (9600 rpm minimum)
Anode Angle Large Focus: 16° target angle

Small Focus: 10° target angle

Anode Material Molybdenum


X-ray Window Beryllium, 0.8 mm thickness max.
Maximum Temperature, Tube Housing Surface
85° C (185° F)
Maximum Temperature, Tubehead Cover Surface
41° C (105° F)

A-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

Over-Temperature Protection Sensor


Internally provided in series with Stator com-
mon. NC 10 Amp @240 VAC, open @ 79.4° C
(174.9° F), close @ 68.3° C (154.9° F)
Safety Class IEC 601-2-28
X-ray Tube Head Cooling A fan is provided to maintain a tube housing
temperature of no greater than 85° C (185° F)
with an ambient temperature of 25° C (77° F).
A fan is provided to keep the lamp housing at
a temperature no greater than 65° C (149° F).
Added Filtration The system provides a 30 micron (0.03 mm)
Molybdenum foil filter and a 25 micron (0.025
mm) Rhodium foil filter. The filter movement is
automatic and has position sensors for use as
x-ray interlock.
Beam Quality With the Compression Paddle in the x-ray
beam, the HVL for Mo/Mo operation is equal
to or greater than kV/100 +0.03 mm Al but
less than kV/100 +0.12 mm Al. For Mo/Rh,
minimum value of > kV/100 +0.03, Max < kV/
100 +0.19 mm Al.
X-ray Collimation The system detects the attached image recep-
tor and full field collimation is provided by an
auto-aperture mechanism with additional
fixed apertures for magnification and reduced
field operation. An aperture detection system
ensures that the correct aperture is used with
the installed image receptor. Exposures are
inhibited when improper combinations are
detected.
The collimator has a beam-limiting device that
allows the entire chest wall edge of the x-ray
field to extend 6.5 cm, +2.5 cm, beyond the
edge of the Image Receptor and provides a
means to ensure the x-ray field does not
extend beyond any chest wall edge of the
Image Receptor of more than 2% of the SID.
Light Field to X-ray Field Congruency
The light field that passes through the x-ray
beam limitation device is aligned with the x-
ray field so that the total of any misalignment
of the edges of the light field and the x-ray field
along either the length or the width of the visu-
ally defined field at the plain of the breast sup-
port surface does not exceed 2% of the SID.
Light Field Lamp The lamp illuminates for 30 seconds ±5 sec-
onds upon pressing a Light Field switch on the
C-arm, or by pressing a compression Down
switch. The lamp extinguishes automatically
when x-ray exposure is initiated. A shatter
shield is provided.

P/N 9-500-0255 A-7


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

Light Field Illuminance The light localizer has a minimum illuminance


of 160 lux and meets all of the requirements of
21CFR, section 1020.31. The lamp voltage is
the least amount required to assure 160 lux at
low line. A shatter shield surrounds the lamp.
Lamp is service adjustable to provide align-
ment of the light field to the x-ray field.
Light Field Mirror The light field mirror is motor driven out of the
x-ray field within 1.0 sec of x-ray initiation sig-
nal. Position sensors provide for x-ray inter-
lock. The lamp position is adjustable between
large focal spot and small focal spot to provide
proper light field to x-ray field congruency
required for a bi-angle target x-ray tube.

1.13 High Voltage Generator Specification (in compliance with IEC 601-2-
7)
Output Rating 3.2 kilowatt isowatt, minimum (100 mA @ 32
kV) at all loading times
Ripple Typically no greater than 2% with a maximum
of 4% at lower output loads (less than 2.2 kW)
and at high and low line voltages.
Topology Pulse-width-modulated High Frequency, active
servo-controlled. Dual Use of Inverter for HV
generation and for Rotor Supply
Timer An interval timer is used for the manual timing
as well as for the back-up-timer. There is an
additional hardware safety timer used to limit
the maximum exposure time to 6.5 seconds.
Manual mAs Range Small Focus: 3 through 150 mAs in 41 incre-
ments. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 18,
20, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30, 32.5, 35, 37.5, 40,
42.5, 45, 47.5, 50, 55, 60, 65, 70, 75, 80, 85,
90, 95, 100, 110, 120, 130, 140, and 150
mAs.
Large Focus: 3 through 500 mAs in 59 incre-
ments. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 18,
20, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30, 32.5, 35, 37.5, 40,
42.5, 45, 47.5, 50, 55, 60, 65, 70, 75, 80, 85,
90, 95, 100, 110, 120, 130, 140, 150, 160,
170, 180, 190, 200, 220, 240, 260, 280, 300,
325, 350, 375, and 400, 425, 450, 475, and
500 mAs.
Reproducibility 0.05 coefficient of variation for 10 consecutive
exposures, per 21CFR, 1020.31. Internal limit
= 0.04.
Linearity Radiation output versus selected mAs is less
than 0.10 for adjacent mAs selections as fol-
lows: (X1-X2) equal to less than 0.10 (X1 + X2)
where X1 and X2 are average mR/mAs values

A-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

for consecutive exposures, per 21CFR,


1020.31. Internal limit = 0.09.
kV Accuracy The actual value will not differ by more than
+1 kV from the indicated value.
mAs Accuracy ±5% or ±2 mAs, whichever is greater, from
indicated, measured from the ground side of
the tube circuit.
Post mAs Accuracy ±5% or ±2 mAs, whichever is greater, from
actual mAs
mA Accuracy The actual value will not differ by more than
+5% for the indicated value.
Table A-1: Kv versus mA table
kV Large Focus Large Focus Small Focus
Reduced mA
20 75 20 20
21 80 22 22
22 85 24 24
23 90 26 26
24 95 28 28
25 100 30 30
26 100 30 30
27 100 30 30
28 100 30 30
29 100 30 30
30 100 30 30
31 100 30 30
32 100 30 30
33 85 28 28
34 80 28 28
35 80 26 26
36 75 26 26
37 75 26 26
38 70 24 24
39 70 24 24

P/N 9-500-0255 A-9


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

1.14 Image Receptors


Image Receptors The image receptor support device is designed
to accept the following receptors, which are
inserted from the front of the C-arm.
18 x 24 cm front load cassette holder used
with magnification platform.
18 x 24 cm SRL 2000 Bucky
24 x 30 cm SRL 2000 Bucky
18 x 24 cm HTC Bucky
24 x 30 cm HTC Bucky
Magnification Table

1.15 Automatic Exposure Control Specifications


AEC Detector Configured with three 1.0 cm square sensors
configured in a “D” shaped pattern with the
center sensor 8.0 mm forward of the outer two.
Detector Positioning The detector is centered laterally in the IRSD
and may be moved forward or rearward to one
of 7 detent locations. Position #1 is 1.5 cm
from the chest wall, increments at 1.7 cm
intervals from position #1. Total movement of
10.2 cm.
AEC Detector Position Indication The detent position of the sensor is displayed
on the corresponding LED (7 LEDs) on the AEC
Position Indicator on the upper compression
device cover.
kV & Thickness Tracking AEC compensates for kV between 20 kV and
39 kV, and for breast thickness between 2.0
cm and 6.0 cm (at appropriate clinical kV) to
produce optical densities within 0.15 OD from
the mean Optical Density.
Exposure Termination The AEC system can determine if the exposure
will reach the back-up-time in which case the
exposure is terminated within one of the fol-
lowing limits:
55 max milliseconds (maximum of 110 ms
when in Auto-kV or Auto-Filter modes)
5.25 max mAs (maximum of 10.5 mAs when
in Auto-kV or Auto-Filter modes)
an entrance exposure to the ACR MAP phan-
tom of less than 60 mR (160 mR when in Auto-
kV or Auto-Filter modes)
Indication is made to the operator, and a man-
ual reset is required to continue the exam.

A-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
System Specifications

Density Adjustment Steps 11 density adjustment steps (-5 to +5 in adjust-


able steps of 6%, 8%, 10%, or 12.5%) provide
a difference in mAs from the adjacent step.
These are field selectable at installation.
AEC Mode Operating Ranges

Mode kV mAs
Auto-Time 20 to 39 kV 5 to 500 mAs
Auto-kV 25 to 30 kV 5 to 500 mAs
Auto-Filter 25 to 32 kV 5 to 500 mAs

1.16 Modes of Operation


Manual Exposure Mode kV, filter, & mAs are user selectable.
Auto-Time Exposure Mode kV, filter, and density are the only factors that
are selectable. The system terminates exposure
automatically at the mAs value that yields the
calibrated optical density. Post mAs values dis-
play after exposure termination. This mode is
valid with either the Molybdenum or Rhodium
filter selected. The exposure mAs may be mod-
ified up to ± 80% by incrementing or decre-
menting the DENSITY function. If
determination is made during the AEC sample
period (first 50 ms) that the exposure will
exceed the “Back-Up-Time”, the exposure ter-
minates in less than one of the limits specified
in the Exposure Termination section.
Auto-kV Exposure Mode, SRL 2000 Bucky Operation
When this mode and the Molybdenum filter
are selected, the system kV will be the default
kV selected in the exposure defaults screen.
The starting kV may be changed to either 25 or
26 kV by the operator. When the Rhodium fil-
ter is selected, the kV will default to 28 kV.
Upon exposure initiation, the AEC signal is
sampled and the kV may be incremented
upward to a maximum value of 30 kV if the
Molybdenum filter is selected, or 32 kV if the
Rhodium filter is selected. The exposure is ter-
minated at a mAs value near one of the
selected mAs windows (125 mAs, 165 mAs,
200 mAs, or the AUTOmatic 200 mrad win-
dow). The final kV and post-mAs is displayed
after exposure termination.
Auto-kV Exposure Mode, HTC Bucky Operation
When this mode and the Molybdenum filter
are selected, kV defaults to a value determined
by the Compression Height Threshold setting.
The kV defaults to 24 kV for a compression
height value less than one-half of the compres-

P/N 9-500-0255 A-11


Service Manual
Appendix A: Specifications
Room Requirements

sion height threshold, or to 25 kV for compres-


sion height values above one-half of the
compression height threshold. When the
Rhodium filter is selected, kV defaults to 28
kV. The exposure terminates at a mAs value
near the selected mAs windows (125 mAs, 165
mAs, 200 mAs, or the AUTOmatic 200 mrad
window for Large Focal Spot or 38 mAs, 50
mAs, 60 mAs for Small Focal Spot or reduced
mA operation), selectable by the operator. The
final kV and post mAs is displayed after expo-
sure termination.
Auto-Filter This mode provides full automatic operation of
all technique factors. The starting kV values
are as listed above in Auto-kV. Upon exposure
initiation, the AEC signal is sampled to deter-
mine if the kV needs to be incremented
upward to provide an exposure within the 200
mAs window, or the 200 mrad window. When
determined by the Auto-Filter algorithm, the
exposure is momentarily interrupted and the
Rhodium filter moves into the beam in place
of the Molybdenum filter. After the kV or kV/
filter has been selected by the algorithm, the
Auto-Time function completes the exposure.
The final kV, post-mAs, and Filter is displayed
after exposure termination.

2.0 Room Requirements


The exam room containing the Affinity mammography unit must meet all local, state, and
federal requirements for conducting x-ray examinations. In addition, the exam room should
provide:
• Ample space for patient, operator, and C-arm maneuvering
• Accessory storage area
• Adequate ventilation & cooling for both equipment & occupants

A-12 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Introduction

Appendix B: Technical References

1.0 Introduction
This Appendix provides tables used for identifying test points, LED indications, fuse identification and location,
jumpers, and accessory identification sensor combinations (image receptors) in the Affinity Series System.

2.0 Test Points


Warning: Service engineers must take appropriate radiation safety measures when testing (or
maintaining) the unit.

Caution: Be aware of the damage static electricity can inflict on electronic components. Always wear a
grounded electrostatic discharge strap when handling static sensitive components.

Use the following test point tables as an aid for troubleshooting the Affinity.
• Table B-1 - Filament Protect Board (PN 1-003-0289).
• Table B-2 - Power Control Board (PN 1-003-0445).
• Table B-3 - C-arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440).
• Table B-4 - Display Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0428).
• Table B-5 - Tubehead Control Board (PN 1-003-0403).
• Table B-6 - AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor (PN 1-003-0471).
• Table B-7 - AEC Position Compression Display Board, Right (PN 1-003-0472).
• Table B-8 - Auxiliary Power Distribution Board (PN 1-003-0489)
• Table B-9 - Communications Interface Board (PN 1-003-0434)
• Table B-10 - Host Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493)
• Table B-11 - HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485)

Table B-1: Filament Protect Board (PN 1-003-0289) Test Points


Test Point Voltage/Signal Function
TP1 GRID -5 V factory set
TP2 MA 1 V = 100 mA
TP3 GND ---
TP4 SM 2.7 V to 5 V
TP5 LG 2.7 V to 5 V

P/N 9-500-0255 B-1


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Test Points

Table B-2: Power Control Board (PN 1-003-0445) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal Function


TP1 Vref Active = 10.5 V
TP2 M+ Motor + = +11.7 V compression up; -11.7 V
compression down; Reference to TP3
TP3 M- Motor - = -11.7 V compression up; +11.7 V
compression down; Reference to TP2
TP5 Vcc +5 V
TP6 Sense Active = 200 mV
TP7 MGND ---
TP8 Vbb +13.6 V
TP9 VM +20 V

Table B-3: C-arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP1 Vref TP11 GND
TP2 Acc0 TP12 -12 V
TP3 Acc1 TP13 Vcc
TP4 Acc2 TP14 +5 V
TP5 Not Used TP15 -5 V
TP6 ACK OK TP16 TPY
TP7 DAC 1 TP17 TPX
TP8 DAC 0 TP18 Not Used
TP9 +5 V TP19 AGND
TP10 +12 V TP20 DGND

B-2 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Test Points

Table B-4: Display Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0428) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP1 GND
TP2 GND
TP3 +5 V Rtn
TP4 +5 V
TP5 Vcc
TP6 +12 V
TP7 Host TXD
TP8 Host RXD
TP9 X-Ray Switch 1
TP10 Host Out
TP11 Host In
TP12 R/W#

Table B-5: Tubehead Control Board (PN 1-003-0403) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP1 VCC
TP2 GND
TP3 VBB
TP4 Mirror Motor 1
TP5 Lamp Motor 1
TP6 Aperture Motor 1
TP7 Filter Motor 1
TP8 Filter
TP9 Aperture
TP10 Lamp
TP11 Mirror

Table B-6: AEC Position Compression Display Microprocessor (PN 1-003-0471) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP1 +5 V
TP2 DGND
TP3 AGND
TP4 +12 V
TP5 -12 V
TP6 VCC

P/N 9-500-0255 B-3


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Test Points

Table B-7: AEC Position Compression Display (PN 1-003-0472) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal Function


TP1 +2.5 V +2.5 V
TP2 FORCE +0.25 V to +1.5 V
TP3 THICKNESS +0.05 V to +2 V
TP4 GND ---

Table B-8: Auxiliary Power Distribution Board (PN 1-003-0489) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal Function


TP1 +15 V Tubehead Motor
TP2 +24 V Bucky Power (Regulated)
TP3 -15 V StereoLoc II
TP4 +15 V StereoLoc II
TP5 +22 V Filament Power
TP6 DGND ---
TP7 -25 V Tube Control
TP8 +25 V Tube Control
TP9 +35 V Bucky Power (Unregulated)

Table B-9: Communications Interface Board (PN 1-003-0434) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP1 GND

Table B-10: Host Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493)

Test Point Voltage/Signal Function Test Point Voltage/Signal Function


TP1 kV Control 0 V to +10 V TP27 C-Arm Angle Display Clock
Slave Select
TP2 KV Sense 0 V to +10 V TP28 C-Arm Angle Display Clock
Serial
TP3 mA Sense 0 V to +10 V TP29 MOSI2 Clock
TP4 HV Fault Passive = +5 V TP30 Grid in Motion Clock
Active = 0 V
TP5 Rotor Okay Active = +5 V TP31 Detent Active = +5 V
Passive = 0 V
TP6 HV Enable/Backup Active = +5 V TP32 +5 V ---
Timer Passive = 0 V
TP7 HV Reset Active = +5 V TP33 AEC 0 V to +10 V
Passive = 0 V
TP8 N/A --- TP34 Bucky Cassette Active = +5 V
Passive = 0 V

B-4 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal Function Test Point Voltage/Signal Function


TP9 N/A --- TP35 Accessory Ready1 Passive = +5 V
Active = 0 V
TP10 AGND --- TP36 Tubehead Ready1 +5 V
TP11 N/A --- TP37 MISO2 Clock
TP12 DGND --- TP38 Grid in Motion 0 V to +5 V
TP13 N/A --- TP39 N/A ---
TP14 Compression Motor 0 V to +10.5 V TP40 X-ray Shield Interlock +5 V
Current
TP15 EL Drive 0 V to +130 V TP41 C-Arm Angle 0 V to +5 V
TP16 +5 V --- TP42 Collimator Lamp +5 V enabled
TP17 Filament Current 0 V to +10 V TP43 DGND ---
TP18 +5 V set to +5.2 V TP44 Compression Release +5 V enabled
TP19 DGND --- TP45 -12 V ---
TP20 N/A --- TP46 Rotation Release +5 V enabled
TP21 +5 V --- TP47 Compression Down +5 V enabled
TP22 Filament Sense 0 V to +10 V TP48 Compression Up +5 V enabled
TP23 Tubehead Slave Clock TP49 C-Arm Down +5 V enabled
Select
TP24 Accessory Slave Clock TP50 C-Arm Up +5 V enabled
Select
TP25 AGND --- TP51 +12 V ---
TP26 Read/Write Clock

Table B-11: HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) Test Points

Test Point Voltage/Signal Test Point Voltage/Signal Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP1 1 V=20 mA TP26 Grid Monitor TP51 KVS
IF-(scaled)
TP2 Tube Over Voltage TP27 Grid Over Voltage TP52 AGND
TP3 VF TOT +ADJ TP28 5.1 V TP53 Filament Low
TP4 +VF Over Voltage ADJ TP29 Rotor OK TP54 OC Fault
TP5 IF TP30 HS FREQ TP55 Tube Grid V
TP6 ARC ADJ TP31 GND TP56 Filament COM
TP7 ARC TP32 Filament Enable TP57 Filament IF
TP8 GND TP33 INV FREQ TP58 +15 V
TP9 VF+ TP34 HV Shut Down TP59 Filament FREQ
TP10 ICOM VTH TP35 DR AD TP60 Grid V
TP11 INV IS TP36 kV Control Return TP61 AGND
TP12 GND TP37 DR BC TP62 INV1
TP13 +5 V TP38 +12.5 V TP63 INV Drain
TP14 mAs TP39 VC TP64 INV Gate

P/N 9-500-0255 B-5


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
LED Indicators

Test Point Voltage/Signal Test Point Voltage/Signal Test Point Voltage/Signal


TP15 Rotor OC ADJ TP40 HV Enable TP65 +22U
TP16 Filament Fault TP41 GND TP66 P+ 14 V
TP17 INV OC ADJ TP42 kV Control TP67 HV COM
TP18 HDGND TP43 Brake Relay TP68 -15 V
TP19 Over Current SET TP44 Brake Time TP69 Filament Return
TP20 Rotor IP TP45 Brake TP70 GND
TP21 ICOM Sense TP46 HV Fault TP71 LG OC SET
TP22 Filament Shut Down TP47 Boost Time TP72 SM OC SET
TP23 +2.5 V TP48 -VP Local TP73 LG GR SET
TP24 +22U RTN TP49 Over Voltage Fault TP74 SM GR SET
TP25 Over Voltage TP50 VC

3.0 LED Indicators


Use the following LED Indicator tables as an aid for troubleshooting the Affinity.
• Table B-12 - Tubehead Control Board (PN 1-003-0403).
• Table B-13 - Display Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0428).
• Table B-14 - C-arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440).
• Table B-15 - Relay Protection Board (PN 1-003-0490)
• Table B-16 - Host Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) LED Indicators
• Table B-17 - Host Microprocessor Board—C-arm Switch Multiple Function Indications
• Table B-18 - HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) LED Indicators
Table B-12: Tubehead Control Board (1-003-0403) LED Indicators

LED LED “ON” Indication LED LED “ON” Indication


D1 Green = Run D9 Mirror Out
D2 Aperture 2 ID D10 Lamp Large
D3 Aperture 1 ID D11 Lamp Out
D4 Aperture 4 ID D12 Aperture IN
D5 Aperture 3 ID D13 Aperture OUT
D6 Green = Motor Fault D14 Filter Rhodium
D7 Red = Motor Over Current D15 Filter Molybdenum
D8 Mirror Large

Table B-13: Display Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0428) LED Indicators

LED LED “ON” Indication


D3 Software Activity
D4 Software Activity
D5 Software Activity

B-6 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
LED Indicators

Table B-14: C-arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) LED Indicators

LED LED “ON” Indication LED LED “ON” Indication


D1 +5 V D6 ACC0
D2 Actuator Fault D7 ACC1
D3 Load Cell Fault (load cell at limit) D8 ACC2
D4 Clock signal (flickers to indicate board is working) D9 VCC
D5 CAL Mode Initiated D10 -5 V

Table B-15: Relay Protection Board (PN 1-003-0490) LED Indicators

LED LED “ON” Indication


D1 No power to Board

Table B-16: Host Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) LED Indicators

LED LED “ON” Indication


D1 +5 V
D2 +12 V
D3 -12 V
D4 LED Serial CLK (Flickers when operating)
D5 C Angle (Flickers when operating)
D6 MOSI (Flickers when operating)
D7 COMP MISO (Flickers when operating)
D8 COMP SS (Flickers when operating)
D9 TUBE SS (Flickers when operating)
D15 Unit set to Large Focal Spot
D16 Unit in Boost mode
D17 Unit in BRAKE mode
D18 Unit in RUN mode
D19 Filament Enabled
D25 Rotation Brake Released
D26 Actuator Down
D27 Actuator Up

Table B-17: Host Microprocessor Board—C-arm Switch Multiple Function Indicators

C-Arm Switch Function D21 D22 D23 D24


Compression Release Active when: ON ON OFF OFF
Compression Down Active when: OFF ON OFF ON
Compression Up Active when ON ON OFF OFF
Compression Brake Engaged when OFF OFF ON ON

P/N 9-500-0255 B-7


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Image Receptor Detect Board—Sensor Combinations

Table B-18: HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) LED Indicators

LED Color LED “ON” Indication LED Color LED “ON” Indication
D4 RED GRID D40 GRN R+ 14 V
D29 RED HV Interlock D41 GRN HV Enable
D30 RED INV Interlock D43 RED Rotor Over Current
D32 RED ARC D57 RED Tube Over Current
D33 RED INV Over Current D67 GRN Filament Enable
D35 RED Tube Over Voltage D68 GRN SM Focal Spot
D37 GRN -15 V D70 GRN LG Focal Spot
D38 GRN +5 V D71 RED Over Current
D39 GRN +15 V D75 RED Over Voltage

4.0 Image Receptor Detect Board—Sensor Combinations


A strip of tape, on the bottom of each image receptor, blocks the 4 optical sensors on the Accessory Detect Board
(refer to Figure 6-18 for component location and identification). The strip is patterned using reflective and non-
reflective material. Blocking an optical sensor with the reflective material causes that sensor to generate a logic
high signal; blocking it with the non-reflective material causes the sensor to remain at a low logic.
The combination of these highs and lows generate the signals which are used to determine the installed image
receptor holder.
Use Table B-19 to verify the optical sensor combinations for each image receptor. Note that “H” signifies a logic
high (reflective: 3.5 - 5.0 VDC), while “L” signifies a logic low (non-reflective: 0.5 - 1.5 VDC). Note that the fifth
column in Table B-19 provides a graphic representation of the HEX code strip found on each image receptor. The
light boxes represent a logic high (reflective) while the dark boxes represent a logic low (non-reflective). The
number code given is the code which appears on the Debug Screen for the individual image receptors (when
installed).

Table B-19: Image Receptor Sensor Combinations


Image Receptor ISO4 ISO3 ISO2 ISO1 Hex Code
Mag Table H L L L
8=
18 x 24 cm Cassette Holder L H L L
4=
18 x 24 cm HTC Bucky L H H L
6=
24 x 30 cm HTC Bucky H H H L
E=
18 x 24 cm SRL 2000 Bucky H H L H
D=
24 x 30 cm SRL 2000 Bucky L L H H
3=

B-8 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Fuses

5.0 Fuses
Figure B-1 shows the location of the fuses that are on the Affinity Series Gantry circuit boards. One additional fuse
is located on the Relay Protection Board (part of the Input Power Assembly Chassis). Refer to Table B-20 for rating
and part number information on the fuses.

Figure B-1: Fuse Location—Gantry

P/N 9-500-0255 B-9


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Fuses

Table B-20: Affinity Series Fuses


Fuse Location—Board Part Number Ref. Des. Description Part Number
Relay Protection Board—1-003-0490 F1 15 A 600 V FB 1-070-1114
Auxiliary Power Distribution Board—1-003- F11, F20 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 3 A 1-070-1248
0489
F16 CER MDA SB, 12 A 1-070-1327
F18, F19 SLO BLOW, 2 A, 250 V 1-070-1072
F14 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 0.50 A 1-070-1242
F1 - F4 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 5 A 1-070-1251
F5, F6, F10, 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 7 A 1-070-1252
F12, F13
F8 8 A Ceramic Body 1-070-1126
F9 3 AG SLO-BLOW, 7 A 250 V 1-070-1273
F7 CER MDA SB 15 A 1-070-1328
Communications Interface Board— F2 - F15 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 1 A 1-070-1244
1-003-0434
F1 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 2 A 1-070-1246
HV Generator Assembly—3-000-5074 F1
Power Control Board—1-003-0445 F6 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 2 A 1-070-1246
F2 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 3 A 1-070-1248
F4 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 5 A 1-070-1251
F1, F5 2 AG SLO-BLOW, 7 A 1-070-1252
F3 SLO-BLOW, 10 A 32 V 1-070-1084

B-10 P/N 9-500-0255


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Jumpers

6.0 Jumpers
The following tables show the Jumpers on the Affinity boards with the default (factory setting) configuration. The
jumpers should not be changed from the configuration shown unless directed to do so during a test, or calibration
procedure. Any time the jumper setting is changed, it must be returned to the default position unless the change
was made to establish new operating parameters.
• Table B-21 - Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) Jumper Settings
• Table B-22 - Communications Interface Board (PN 1-003-0434) Jumper Settings
• Table B-23 - C-Arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) Jumper Settings
• Table B-24 - HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) Jumper Settings
Table B-21: Microprocessor Board (PN 1-003-0493) Jumper Settings

Jumper Default Setting Function


JP5 1 23 Backup Timer Test
(See Chapter 4, Section 4.4, Backup Timer Test.)

JP6 1 23 Backup Timer Test


(See Chapter 4, Section 4.4, Backup Timer Test.)

JP7 1 23 Select X-Ray ON/Boost ON for X-ray ON Lamp Instal-


lation
(See Chapter 2, Section 3.3, Remote X-ray ON/Power
ON Light Connection, for operational settings.)

Table B-22: Communications Interface Board (PN 1-003-0434) Jumper Settings

Jumper Default Setting


JP1
1 2

JP2
1 2

Table B-23: C-Arm Safety Board (PN 1-003-0440) Jumper Settings

Jumper Default Setting Function


JP1 Normal Operation
1 2

TP17 to TP16 Open Default setting is for normal operations.


Short TPs together to for C-Arm Safety Board
Calibration (See Chapter 4, Section 8.4)

P/N 9-500-0255 B-11


Service Manual
Appendix B: Technical References
Jumpers

Table B-24: HV Control Filament Board (PN 1-003-0485) Jumper Settings

Jumper Default Setting Function


J6 Pos BRAKE TIME
5 To set the Brake Time, configure J6 as follows:
4 POSITION BRAKE TIME
3 5 1.5 sec
4 2.0 sec
2
3 2.5 sec
1
2 3.0 sec
1 3.5 sec
No Jumper 4.0 sec
Pos 1 to 2 4.0 sec
Pos 2 to 3 4.0 sec
Pos 3 to 4 4.0 sec
Pos 4 to 5 4.0 sec
Factory Default setting to Position 2 (as shown)
J7 kV OFFSET
1 2 (Jumper is installed for normal operations, refer to
Chapter 4, Section 9.1,kV Control Offset Calibration,
p. 59)
J8 GRID V
1 2 (Not Used, leave open)

B-12 P/N 9-500-0255

Вам также может понравиться